| Autor | Títol | Col.lecció | Revista | Volum | Ciutat | Any |
|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| puhvel | Hittite etymological | 1 | 1984 | |||
| Pinches,T.G. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 2 | London | 1896 | |
| King,L.W. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 3 | London | 1961 | |
| Pinches,T.G. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 4 | London | 1898 | |
| King,L.W. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 5 | London | 1959 | |
| Pinches,T.G. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 6 | London | 1959 | |
| King,L.W. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 7 | London | 1961 | |
| Pinches,T.G. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 8 | London | 1961 | |
| King,L.W. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 9 | London | 1962 | |
| King,L.W. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 10 | London | 1962 | |
| Thompson, C.R. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 11 | London | 1962 | |
| Thompson, C.R. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 12 | London | 1962 | |
| King,L.W. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 13 | London | 1901 | |
| Thompson, C.R. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 14 | London | 1964 | |
| King,L.W. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 15 | London | 1902 | |
| Thompson, C.R. | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 16 | London | 1903 | ||
| Thompson, C.R. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 17 | London | 1903 | |
| Thompson, C.R. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 18 | London | 1964 | |
| Thompson, C.R. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 19 | London | 1965 | |
| Thompson, C.R. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 20 | London | 1966 | |
| King,L.W. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 21 | London | 1966 | |
| Thompson, C.R. - King,L.W. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 22 | London | 1966 | |
| Thompson,C.R. - King,L.W. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 23 | London | 1966 | |
| King,L.W. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 24 | London | 1966 | |
| King,L.W. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 25 | London | 1967 | |
| King,L.W. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 26 | London | 1968 | |
| Handcock,P.S.P. / King,L.W. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 27 | London | 1968 | |
| Handcock, P.S.P. - King,L.W. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 28 | London | 1968 | |
| King,L.W. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 29 | London | 1970 | |
| Handcock,P.S.P. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 30 | London | 1971 | |
| Handcock, P.S.P. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 31 | London | 1972 | |
| King, L.W. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 32 | London | 1973 | |
| King,L.W. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 33 | London | 1973 | |
| King, L.W. et al. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 34 a 37 | London | 1976 | |
| Gadd, C.J. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 38 a 41 | London | 1976 | |
| Figulla,H.H. | Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 42 | London | 1959 | |
| Figulla,H.H. | Old-Babylonian Letters | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 43 | London | 1963 | |
| Pinches,T.G. | Miscellaneous Texts | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 44 | London | 1963 | |
| Pinches,T.G. | Old-Babylonian Business Documents | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 45 | London | 1964 | |
| Keiser, C.E. | Letters and Contracts from Erech Written in the Neo-Babylonian Period | BIN (Babylonian Inscriptions in the Collection of J.B. Nies) | 1 | New Haven | 1917 | |
| Keiser, C.E. | Historical, religious and economic texts and antiquities | BIN (Babylonian Inscriptions in the Collection of J.B. Nies) | 2 | New Haven | 1920 | |
| Clay, A.T. | Letters and Transactions from Cappadocia | BIN (Babylonian Inscriptions in the Collection of J.B. Nies) | 4 | New Haven | 1927 | |
| Hackman, G.G. | Temple Documents of the Third Dynasty of Ur from Umma | BIN (Babylonian Inscriptions in the Collection of J.B. Nies) | 5 | New Haven | 1937 | |
| Stephens, F.J. | Old Assyrian Letters and Business Documents | BIN (Babylonian Inscriptions in the Collection of J.B. Nies) | 6 | New Haven | 1944 | |
| Alexander, J.B. | Early Babylonian Letters and Economic Texts | BIN (Babylonian Inscriptions in the Collection of J.B. Nies) | 7 | New Haven | 1943 | |
| Hackman, G.G. | Sumerian and Akkadian Administrative Texts from Predynastic Times to the End of the Akkad Dynasty | BIN (Babylonian Inscriptions in the Collection of J.B. Nies) | 8 | New Haven | 1958 | |
| Thureau-Dangin, F. | Lettres et contrats de l'époque de la première dynastie Babylonienne | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) | 1 | Paris | 1910 | |
| de Genouillac, H. | Tablettes de Dréhem | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) | 2 | Paris | 1911 | |
| Thureau-Dangin, F. | Une relation de la huitième campagne de Sargon | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) | 3 | Paris | 1912 | |
| Contenau, G. | Tablettes Cappadociennes | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) | 4 | Paris | 1920 | |
| de Genouillac, H. | Textes économiques d'Oumma de l'époque d'Our | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) | 5 | Paris | 1922 | |
| Thureau - Dangin, F. | Tablettes d'Uruk, à l'usage des prêtres du Temple d'Anu au Temps des Séleucides | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) | 6 | Paris | 1922 | |
| Thureau-Dangin, F. | Lettres de Hammurapi à Shamash-Hasir | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) | 7 | Paris | 1924 | |
| Thureau-Dangin, F. | Les cylindres de Goudéa | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) | 8 | Paris | 1925 | |
| Contenau, G. | Contrats et lettres d'Assyrie et de Babylonie | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) | 9 | Paris | 1926 | |
| Jean, C.F. | Contrats de Larsa (Prémière série: planches I à XCIX) | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) | 10 | Paris | 1926 | |
| Jean, C.F. | Contrats de Larsa (Seconde série: planches C à CLVI) | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) | 11 | Paris | 1926 | |
| Contenau, G. | Contrats néo-babyloniens I de Téglath-phalasar III à Nabonide | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) | 12 | Paris | 1927 | |
| Contenau, G. | Contrats néo-babyloniens II Achéménides et Séleucides | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) | 13 | Paris | 1929 | |
| Thureau-Dangin, F. | Tablettes cappadociennes. Deuxième Série. | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) | 14 | Paris | 1928 | |
| de Genouillac, H. | Textes religieux sumériens du Louvre I | TCL (Textes Cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) | 15 | Paris | 1930 | |
| de Genouillac, H. | Textes religieux sumériens du Louvre II | TCL (Textes Cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) | 16 | Paris | 1930 | |
| Messerschmidt - Ungnad | VS (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der Königlichen Museen zu Berlin) | VS (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der Königlichen Museen zu Berlin) | 1 | Berlin | 1907 | |
| Zimmern, H. | Sumerische Kultlieder aus altbabylonischer Zeit. Erster Reihe (Texte n. 1-100) | VS (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der Königlichen Museen zu Berlin) | 2 | Leipzig | 1912 | |
| Ungnad, A. | Neubabylonische Kontrakte | VS (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der Königlichen Museen zu Berlin) | 3 - 5 | Leipzig | (1907-1908) 1985 | |
| Ungnad,A. | Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der Königlichen Museen zu Berlin | VS (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der Königlichen Museen zu Berlin) | 7 | Berlin | 1909 | |
| Ungnad,A. | Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der Königlichen Museen zu Berlin | VS (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der Königlichen Museen zu Berlin) | 8 | Berlin | ||
| Ungnad,A. | Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der Königlichen Museen zu Berlin | VS (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der Königlichen Museen zu Berlin) | 9 | Berlin | ||
| Zimmern, H. | Sumerische Kultlieder aus altbabylonischer Zeit. Zweite Reihe (Texte n. 101-216) | VS (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der Königlichen Museen zu Berlin) | 10 | Leipzig | 1913 | |
| Schroeder, O. | Die Tontafeln von El-Amarna in akkadische Sprache. Texte nr. 1-189. | VS (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der Königlichen Museen zu Berlin) | 11 | Leipzig | 1915 | |
| Schroeder, O. | Die Tontafeln von El-Amarna. Texte nr. 190-202. Nebst Zeichenliste | VS (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der Königlichen Museen zu Berlin) | 12 | Leipzig | 1915 | |
| Ungnad,A. | Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler | VS (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der Königlichen Museen zu Berlin) | 13 | Berlin | ||
| Förtsch, W. | Altbabylonische Wirtschafttexte aus der Zeit Lugalanda's und Urukagina's. | VS (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der Königlichen Museen zu Berlin) | 14 | Leipzig | 1916 | |
| Schroeder, O. | Kontrakte der Seleukidenzeit aus Warka. | VS (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der Königlichen Museen zu Berlin) | 15 | Leipzig | 1916 | |
| Schroeder, O. | Altbabylonische Briefe | VS (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der Königlichen Museen zu Berlin) | 16 | Leipzig | 1917 | |
| Clay, A.B. | Miscellaneous inscriptions in the Yale Babylonian Collection | YOS (Yale Oriental Series, Babylonian Texts) | 1 | New Haven | 1915 | |
| Lutz, H.F. | Early Babylonian Letters from Larsa | YOS (Yale Oriental Series, Babylonian Texts) | 2 | New Haven | 1917 | |
| Clay, A.B. | Neo-Babylonian Letters from Erech | YOS (Yale Oriental Series, Babylonian Texts) | 3 | New Haven | 1919 | |
| Keiser, C.E. | Selected Temple Documents of the Ur Dynasty | YOS (Yale Oriental Series, Babylonian Texts) | 4 | New Haven | 1919 | |
| Grice, E.M. | Records from Ur and Larsa dated in the Larsa Dynasty | YOS (Yale Oriental Series, Babylonian Texts) | 5 | New Haven | 1919 | |
| Dougherty, R.P. | Records from Erech, Time of Nabonidus (555-538 BC) | YOS (Yale Oriental Series, Babylonian Texts) | 6 | New Haven | 1920 | |
| Tremayne, A. | Records from Erech, Time of Cyrus and Cambyses (538-521 BC) | YOS (Yale Oriental Series, Babylonian Texts) | 7 | New Haven | 1925 | |
| Chiera, E. | Declarations in Court | JEN (Joint Expedition with the Iraq Museum at Nuzi) | 2 | Paris | 1930 | |
| Chiera, E. | Exchange and Security Documents | JEN (Joint Expedition with the Iraq Museum at Nuzi) | 3 | Paris | 1931 | |
| Chiera, E. | Proceedings in Court | JEN (Joint Expedition with the Iraq Museum at Nuzi) | 4 | Philadelphia | 1934 | |
| Chiera, E. | Mixed Texts | JEN (Joint Expedition with the Iraq Museum at Nuzi) | 5 | Philadelphia | 1934 | |
| Keiser, C.E. | Neo-Sumerian Account Texts from Drehem | BIN (Babylonian Inscriptions in the Collection of J.B. Nies) | 3 | New Haven | 1971 | |
| van de Mieroop, M. | Sumerian Administrative Documents from the Reigns of Ishbi-Erra and Shu-iIishu | BIN (Babylonian Inscriptions in the Collection of J.B. Nies) | 10 | New Haven | 1987 | |
| Dossin, G. | Lettres de la première dynastie Babylonienne I | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) | 17 | Paris | 1933 | |
| Dossin, G. | Lettres de la première dynastie Babylonienne II | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) | 18 | Paris | 1934 | |
| Lewy, J. | Tablettes cappadociennes. Troisième Série. (Première partie) | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) | 19 | Paris | 1935 | |
| Lewy, J. | Tablettes cappadociennes. Troisième Série. (Deuxième partie) | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) | 20 | Paris | 1936 | |
| Lewy, J. | Tablettes cappadociennes. Troisième Série. (Troisième partie) | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) | 21 | Paris | 1937 | |
| Dossin, G. | Lettres (I) | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) ARM 1 (Archives Royales de Mari) | 22 | Paris | 1946 | |
| Jean, Ch.-F. | Lettres (II) | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) ARM 2 (Archives Royales de Mari) | 23 | Paris | 1950 | |
| Kupper, J.R. | Lettres (III) | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) ARM 3 (Archives Royales de Mari) | 24 | Paris | 1950 | |
| Dossin, G. | Lettres (IV) | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) ARM 4 (Archives Royales de Mari) | 25 | Paris | 1951 | |
| Dossin, G. | Lettres (V) | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) ARM 5 (Archives Royales de Mari) | 26 | Paris | 1951 | |
| Kupper, J.R. | Lettres (VI) | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) ARM 6 (Archives Royales de Mari) | 27 | Paris | 1953 | |
| Bottéro, J. | Textes administratifs de la salle 110 | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) ARM 7 (Archives Royales de Mari) | 28 | Paris | 1956 | |
| Boyer, G. | Textes juridiques et administratifs | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) ARM 8 (Archives Royales de Mari) | 29 | Paris | 1957 | |
| Birot, M. | Textes administratifs de la salle 5 | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) ARM 9 (Archives Royales de Mari) | 30 | Paris | 1960 | |
| Dossin, G. | La correspondence féminine | TCL (Textes cunéiformes. Musée du Louvre) ARM 10 (Archives Royales de Mari) | 31 | Paris | 1967 | |
| Birot, M. | Lettres de Yaqqim-Addu gouverneur de Sagarâtum | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) - TCM 1 (Textes Cuneiformes de Mari) | 14 | Paris | 1976 | |
| Rouaolt, O. | Mukannishum: Lettres et documents administratifs | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) - TCM 2 (Textes Cuneiformes de Mari) | 18 | Paris | 1976 | |
| Limet, H. | Textes administratifs de l'époque des Shakkanakku | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) - TCM 3 (Textes Cuneiformes de Mari) | 19 | Paris | 1976 | |
| Durand, J.-M. | Textes administratifs des salles 134 et 160 du Palais de Mari | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) - TCM 5 (Textes Cuneiformes de Mari) | 21 | Paris | 1976 | |
| Lambert, W.G. - Millard, A.R. | Babylonian Literary Texts | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 46 | London | 1965 | |
| Figulla, H.H. | Old-Babylonian naditu Records | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 47 | London | 1967 | |
| Finkelstein, J.J. | Old-Babylonian Legal Documents | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 48 | London | 1968 | |
| Kennedy, D.A. | Late-Babylonian Economic Texts | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 49 | London | 1968 | |
| Sollberger, E. | Pre-Sargonic and Sargonic Economic Texts | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 50 | London | 1972 | |
| Walker, C.B.F. | Index to Parts I-L | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | Index 1 - 50 | London | 1974 | |
| Walker, C.B.F. | Miscellaneous Texts | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 51 | London | 1972 | |
| Walker, C.B.F. | Old Babylonian Letters | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 52 | London | 1976 | |
| Parpola, S. | Neo-Assyrian Letters from the Kuyunjik Collection | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 53 | London | 1979 | |
| Dietrich, M. | Neo-Babylonian Letters from the Kuyunjik Collection | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 54 | London | 1979 | |
| Pinches, T.G. | Neo-Babylonian and Achaemenid Economic Texts | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 55 | London | 1982 | |
| Pinches, T.G. | Neo-Babylonian and Achaemenid Economic Texts | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 56 | London | 1982 | |
| Pinches, T.G. | Neo-Babylonian and Achaemenid Economic Texts | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 57 | London | 1982 | |
| Alster, B. - Geller, M.J. | Sumerian Literary Texts | CT (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum) | 58 | London | 1990 | |
| Smith, S. | Cuneiform Texts from Cappadocian Tablets in the British Museum | CCT (Cuneiform Texts from Cappadocian Tablets in the B.M) | 3 | London | 1925 | |
| Smith, S. | Cuneiform Texts from Cappadocian Tablets in the British Museum | CCT (Cuneiform Texts from Cappadocian Tablets in the B.M) | 4 | London | 1927 | |
| Smith, S. - Wiseman, D.J. | Cuneiform Texts from Cappadocian Tablets in the British Museum | CCT (Cuneiform Texts from Cappadocian Tablets in the B.M) | 5 | London | 1956 | |
| Garelli, P. - Collon, D. | Cuneiform Texts from Cappadocian Tablets in the British Museum | CCT (Cuneiform Texts from Cappadocian Tablets in the B.M) | 6 | London | 1975 | |
| Edgerton, F. | The Panchatantra Reconstructed 1 Text and Critical Apparatus | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 2 | New York | 1967 | |
| Edgerton, F. | The Pancatantra Reconstructed 2 Introduction and Translation | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 3 | New York | 1967 | |
| Emeneau, M.B. | Jambhaladatta's Version of the Vetâlapañcavinsati | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 4 | New York | 1967 | |
| Albright, W.F. | The Vocalization of the Egyptian Syllabic Orthography | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 5 | Millwood, New York | 1974 | |
| Emenau, M.B. | A Union List of Printed Indic Texts and Translations in American Libraries | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 7 | New York | 1967 | |
| Barret, L.C. (ed.) | The Kashmirian Atharva Veda. Books Sixteen and Seventeen. | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 9 | New York | 1970 | |
| Cross, D. | Movable Property in the Nuzi Documents | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 10 | New York | 1967 | |
| Shao, Liu (Shryock, J.K., ed.) | The Study of Human Abilities. The Hen wu chih of Liu Chao. | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 11 | New York | 1966 | |
| Poleman, H.I. | A Census of Indic Manuscripts in the United States and Canada | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 12 | New York | 1967 | |
| Goetze, A. | The Hittite Ritual of Tunnawi | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 14 | Millwood, New York | 1978 | |
| Burrows, M. | The Basis of Israelite Marriage | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 15 | New York | 1970 | |
| Harris, Z.S. | Development of the Canaanite Dialects. An investigation in linguistic history. | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 16 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1939 | |
| Bodde, D. | Statesman, Patriot, and General in Ancient China. Three Shih Chi Biographies of the Ch'in Dynasty (255-206 B.C.) | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 17 | New York | 1967 | |
| Barret, L.C. (ed.) | The Kashmirian Atharva Veda. Books Nineteen and Twenty | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 18 | Millwood, New York | 1978 | |
| (Klein, W.C. ed.) Abu 'l-?asan 'Ali ibn Isma'il al-As 'Ari 's | Al-Ibanah 'an U?ul ad-Diyanah (The Elucidation of Islam's Foundation) | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 19 | New York | 1967 | |
| Mackay, E.J.H. | Chanu-Daro Excavations 1935-36 | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 20 | New York | 1967 | |
| Coomaraswamy, A.K. | Spiritual Authority and Temporal Power in the Indian Theory of Government | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 22 | New York | 1967 | |
| Pritchard, J.B. | Palestinian Figurines in Relation to Certain Goddesses Known Through Literature | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 24 | New York | 1967 | |
| Steele, F.R. | Nuzi Real Estate Transactions | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 25 | Millwood, New York | 1978 | |
| Rosenthal, F. | A?mad B. A?-?ayyib As-Sara?sî | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 26 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1943 | |
| Huang, Siu-chi | Lu Hsiang-Shan. A Twelfth Century Chinese Idealist Philosopher | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 27 | Millwood, New York | 1978 | |
| Oppenheim, L. | Catalogue of the Cuneiform Tablets of the Wilberforce Eames Babylonian Collection in the New York Public Library. Tablets of the Time of the Third Dynasty of Ur | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 32 | Millwood, New York | 1978 | |
| Gray, L.H. (ed.) | The Narrative of Bhoja (Bhojaprabandha) by Ballala of Benares | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 34 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1950 | |
| Balkan, K. | Kassitenstudien. 1. Die Sprache der Kassiten | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 37 | Millwood, New York | 1978 | |
| Greenberg, M. | The Hab/piru | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 39 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1955 | |
| Schafer, E.A.- Dyen, I. - Fernald, H.E.- Glidden, H.W. | Index to Journal of the American Oriental Society. Volumes 21 to 60 | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 40 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1955 | |
| Hallo, W.W. | Early Mesopotamian Royal Titles: A Philologic and Historical Analysis. | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 43 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1957 | |
| Sternbach, L. | The Hitopadesa and its Sources | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 44 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1960 | |
| Blair, Ch.J. | Heat in the Rig Veda and Atharva Veda | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 45 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1961 | |
| Brown, W.N. | The Vasanta Vilasa. A poem of the Spring Festival in old Gujarati accompanied by Sanskrit and prakrit stanzas and illustrated with miniature paintings. | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 46 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1962 | |
| Bender, E. (ed.) | Indological Studies in Honor of W. Norman Brown | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 47 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1962 | |
| Oxtoby, W.G. | Some Inscriptions of the Safaitic Bedouin | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 50 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1968 | |
| Rocher, R. | Alexander Hamilton (1762-1824). A Chapter in the Early History of Sanskrit Philology | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 51 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1968 | |
| Stevens, A.M. | Madurese Phonology and Morphology | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 52 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1968 | |
| Hallo, W.W. (ed.) | Essays in Memory of E.A.Speiser | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 53 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1968 | |
| Riccardi, T. | A Nepali Version of the Vetalapañca Vimsati | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 54 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1971 | |
| Mayeda, N. - Brown, N. | Tawi Tales: Folk Tales from Jammu | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 57 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1974 | |
| Miller, R.A. | 'The Footprints of the Buddha'. An Eighth-Century Old Japanese Poetic Sequence | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 58 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1975 | |
| Steiner, R.C. | The Case for Fricative-Laterals in Proto-Semitic | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 59 | New Haven Connecticut | 1977 | |
| Gutas, D. | Greek Wisdom Literature in Arabic Translation. A Study of The Graeco-Arabic Gnomologia | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 60 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1975 | |
| Pollock, S.I. | Aspects of Versification in Sanskrit Lyric Poetry | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 61 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1977 | |
| Halperin, D.J. | The Merkabah in Rabbinic Literature | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 62 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1980 | |
| Krotkoff, G. | A Neo-Aramaic Dialect of Kurdistan. Texts , Grammar and Vocabulary | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 64 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1982 | |
| Brereton, J.P. | The Rgvedic Adityas | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 63 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1981 | |
| Lassner, J. | Islamic Revolution and Historical Memory. An Inquiry into the Art of 'Abbasid Apologetics | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 66 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1986 | |
| Hoberman, R.D. | The Syntax and Semantics of Verb Morphology in Modern Aramaic. A Jewish Dialect of Iraqi Kurdistan | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 69 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1989 | |
| Rowson, E.K. | A Muslim Philosopher on the Soul and its Fate: Al-'Amiri's Kitab al-Amad 'ala l-abad | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 70 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1988 | |
| Tocarian | AOS (American Oriental Series) | New Haven, Connecticut | ||||
| Frayne, D.R. | The Early Dynastic List of Geographical Names | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 74 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1992 | |
| Archi, A. | Testi Amministrativi: Assegnazioni di Tessuti (archivio L.2769) | ARET (Archivi Reali di Ebla Testi ) | 1 | Roma | 1985 | |
| Edzard, D.O. | Verwaltungstexte verschiedenen Inhalts (aus dem Archiv L.2769) | ARET (Archivi Reali di Ebla Testi ) | 2 | Roma | 1981 | |
| Archi, A. / Biga, M.G. | Testi Amministrativi di Vario Contenuto (archivio L.2769: TM.75.G.3000-4101) | ARET (Archivi Reali di Ebla Testi ) | 3 | Roma | 1982 | |
| Biga, M.G. / Milano, L. | Testi Amministrativi: Assegnazioni di Tessuti (archivio L.2769) | ARET (Archivi Reali di Ebla Testi ) | 4 | Roma | 1984 | |
| Edzard, D.O. | Hymnen, Beschwörungen und Verwandtes (aus dem Archiv L.2769) | ARET (Archivi Reali di Ebla Testi ) | 5 | Roma | 1984 | |
| Archi, A. | Testi Amministrativi: Registrazioni di Metalli e Tessuti (L.2769) | ARET (Archivi Reali di Ebla Testi ) | 7 | Roma | 1988 | |
| Sollberger, E. | Administrative Texts Chiefly Concerning Textiles (L.2752) | ARET (Archivi Reali di Ebla Testi ) | 8 | Roma | 1986 | |
| Milano, L. | Testi Amministrativi: Assegnazioni di Prodotti Alimentari (archivio L.2712-Parte I) | ARET (Archivi Reali di Ebla Testi ) | 9 | Roma | 1990 | |
| Frankena, R. | Briefe aus dem British Museum (LIH, CT 2-33) | AbB (Altbabylonische Briefe) | 2 | Leiden | 1966 | |
| Frankena, R. | Briefe aus der Leidener Sammlung (TLB IV) | AbB (Altbabylonische Briefe) | 3 | Leiden | 1968 | |
| Kraus, F.R. | Briefe aus dem Archive des Samas-?azir (in Paris und Oxford. TCL 7, OECT3) | AbB (Altbabylonische Briefe) | 4 | Leiden | 1968 | |
| Kraus, F.R. | Briefe aus dem Istanbuler Museum | AbB (Altbabylonische Briefe) | 5 | Leiden | 1972 | |
| Frankena, R. | Briefe aus dem berliner Museum | AbB (Altbabylonische Briefe) | 6 | Leiden | 1974 | |
| Kraus, F.R. | Briefe aus dem British Museum (CT 52) | AbB (Altbabylonische Briefe) | 7 | Leiden | 1977 | |
| Cagni, L. | Briefe aus dem Iraq Museum (Tim II) | AbB (Altbabylonische Briefe) | 8 | Leiden | 1980 | |
| Stol, M. | Letters from Yale | AbB (Altbabylonische Briefe) | 9 | Leiden | 1981 | |
| Kraus, F.R. | Briefe aus kleineren Westeuropäischen Sammlungen | AbB (Altbabylonische Briefe) | 10 | Leiden | 1985 | |
| Stol, M. | Letters from Collections in Philadelphia, Chicago and Berkeley | AbB (Altbabylonische Briefe) | 11 | Leiden | 1986 | |
| Edzard, D.O. - Farber,G. - Sollberger,E. | Die Orts- und Gewässernamen der präsargonischen und sargonischen Zeit | RGTC (Répertoire Géographique des Textes Cuneiformes) TAVO 7/1 (Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients 7/1) | 1 | Wiesbaden | 1977 | |
| Edzard, D.O. - Farber, G. | Die Orts- und Gewässernamen der Zeit der 3. Dynastie von Ur | RGTC (Répertoire Géographique des Textes Cuneiformes) TAVO 7/2 (Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients 7/2) | 2 | Wiesbaden | 1974 | |
| Groneberg, B. | Die Orts- und Gewässernamen der altbabylonischen Zeit | RGTC (Répertoire Géographique des Textes Cuneiformes) TAVO 7/3 (Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients 7/3) | 3 | Wiesbaden | 1980 | |
| Nashef, K. | Die Orts- und Gewässernamen der altassyrischen Zeit | RGTC (Répertoire Géographique des Textes Cuneiformes) TAVO 7/4 (Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients 7/4) | 4 | Wiesbaden | 1991 | |
| Nashef, K. | Die Orts- und Gewässernamen der mittelbabylonischen und mittelassyrischen Zeit | RGTC (Répertoire Géographique des Textes Cuneiformes) TAVO 7/5 (Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients 7/1) | 5 | Wiesbaden | 1982 | |
| Monte, G.F.del / Tischler, J. | Die Orts- und Gewässernamen der hetitischen Texte | RGTC (Répertoire Géographique des Textes Cuneiformes) TAVO 7/6 (Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients 7/6) | 6 | Wiesbaden | 1978 | |
| Monte, G.F. del | RGTC (Répertoire Géographique des Textes Cuneiformes) TAVO 6/2 (Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients 6/2) | 6 | Wiesbaden | |||
| Zadok, R. | Geographical Names according to New- and Late-Babylonian Texts | RGTC (Répertoire Géographique des Textes Cuneiformes) TAVO 7/8 (Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients 7/8) | 8 | Wiesbaden | 1985 | |
| Diakonoff, I.M. - Kashkai,S.M. | Geographical Names According to Urartian Texts | RGTC (Répertoire Géographique des Textes Cuneiformes) TAVO 7/9 (Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients 7/9) | 9 | Wiesbaden | 1981 | |
| Siewert-Mayer, B. et al. | Register zu den Karten General Index. (Einleitung/Introduction A-G) | TAVO (Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients) | Índex 1 | Wiesbaden | 1994 | |
| Siewert-Mayer, B. et al. | Register zu den Karten General Index (H-P) | TAVO (Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients) | Índex 2 | Wiesbaden | 1994 | |
| Siewert-Mayer, B. et al. | Register zu den Karten General Index (Q-Z Sachindex/Subject Index) | TAVO (Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients) | Índex 3 | Wiesbaden | 1994 | |
| Meadow, R.H. / Uerpmann, H.P. (eds.) | Equids in the Ancient World | RGTC (Répertoire Géographique des Textes Cuneiformes) TAVO 19/1 (Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients | 19 / 1 | Wiesbaden | 1986 | |
| Meadow, R.H. / Uerpmann, H.-P. (eds.) | Equids in the ancient World | RGTC (Répertoire Géographique des Textes Cuneiformes) TAVO 19/2 (Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients | 19 / 2 | Wiesbaden | 1991 | |
| Dossin, G. | Correspondence de Samsi-Addu | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 1 | Paris | 1950 | |
| Jean, Ch.F. | Lettres diverses | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 2 | Paris | 1950 | |
| Kupper, J.R. | Correspondance de Kibri-Dagan | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 3 | Paris | 1950 | |
| Dossin, G. | Correspondence de Samsi-Addu | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 4 | Paris | 1951 | |
| Dossin, G. | Correspondence de Iasmah-Addu | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 5 | Paris | 1952 | |
| Kupper, J.R. | Correspondence de Bahdi-Lim. Préfet du palais de Mari. | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 6 | Paris | 1954 | |
| Bottéro, J. | Textes Économiques et Administratives | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 7 | Paris | 1957 | |
| Boyer, G. | Textes Juridiques | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 8 | Paris | 1958 | |
| Birot, M. | Textes Administratifs de la Salle 5 du Palais | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 9 | Paris | 1960 | |
| Dossin, G. - Finet, A. | Correspondence Féminine | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 10 | Paris | 1978 | |
| Burke, M. L. | Textes Administratifs de la Salle 111 du Palais | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 11 | Paris | 1963 | |
| Birot, M. | Textes administratifs de la Salle 5 du Palais (2e partie) | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 12 | Paris | 1964 | |
| Dossin, G. - Bottéro, J. - Birot, M. - Burke, M.L. - Kupper, J.-R. - Finet, A. | Textes Divers, offerts à A. Parrot à l'occasion du XXXe anniversaire de la découverte de Mari | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 13 | Paris | 1964 | |
| Birot, M. | Lettres de Yaqqim-Addu gouverneur de Sagarâtum | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 14 | Paris | 1974 | |
| Bottéro, J. - Finet, A. | Répertoire Analytique des Tomes 1 à 5 des Archives Royales de Mari | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 15 | Paris | 1954 | |
| Birot, M. - Kupper, J.-R. - Rouault, O. | Répertoire analytique (2e volume) Tomes 1-14, 18 et textes divers hors-collection. Première partie. Noms Propes. | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 16 / 1 | Paris | 1979 | |
| Heintz, J.G. | Index documentaire des textes de Mari. Fascicule 1. Liste/Codage des textes. Index des ouvrages de référence. | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 17 | Paris | 1975 | |
| Rouault, O. | Mukannisum. L'administration et l'économie palatiales à Mari | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 18 | Paris | 1977 | |
| Limet, H. | Textes administratifs de l'époque des Sakkanakku | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 19 | Paris | 1976 | |
| Durand, J.M. | Textes Administratifs des Salles 134 et 160 du Palais de Mari | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 21 | Paris | 1983 | |
| Kupper, J.R. | Documents Administratifs de la Salle 135 du Palais de Mari | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 22 / 1 | Paris | 1983 | |
| Bardet, G. et al. (ed.) | Archives Administratives de Mari I | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 23 | Paris | 1984 | |
| Talon, P. | Textes Administratifs des Salles "Y et Z" du Palais de Mari. Planches | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 24 / 2 | Paris | 1985 | |
| Limet, H. | Textes administratifs Relatifs aux Métaux | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 25 | Paris | 1986 | |
| Charpin, D. / Joannès, F. / Lackenbacher, S. / Lafont, B. | Archives épistolaires de Mari 1/2 | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 26 | Paris | 1988 | |
| Durand, J.M. | Archives épistolaires de Mari I/1 | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 26 | Paris | 1988 | |
| Birot, M. | Correspondence des gouverneurs de Qattunân | ARM (Archives Royales de Mari) | 27 | Paris | 1993 | |
| Ebeling, E. | Neubabylonische Briefe | BAW (Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften) | 30 | München | 1949 | |
| San Nicolò, M. | Babylonische Rechtsurkunden des ausgehenden 8. und des 7. Jahrhunderts v. Chr. 1. Hälfte Nr. 1-86 | BAW (Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften) | 34 | München | 1951 | |
| San Nicolò, M. / Petschow, H. | Babylonische Rechtsurkunden aus dem 6. Jahrhundert v. Chr. | BAW (Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften) | 51 | München | 1960 | |
| Edzard, D.O. | Sumerische Rechtsurkunden des III. Jahrtausends aus der Zeit vor der III. Dynastie von Ur | BAW (Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften) | 67 | München | 1968 | |
| Edzard, D.O. | Altbabylonische Rechts- und Wirtschaftsurkunden aus Tell ed-Der im Iraq Museum, Baghdad | BAW (Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften) | 72 | München | 1970 | |
| Hrouda, B. (coord.) | Isin- Isan Bahriyat I. Die Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen 1973-1974 | BAW (Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften) | 79 | München | 1977 | |
| Hrouda, B. (coord.) | Isin- Isan Bahriyat II. Die Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen 1975-1978 | BAW (Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften) | 87 | München | 1981 | |
| Spar, I. (ed.) | Tablets, cones, and bricks of the Third and Second Millennia B.C. | Cuneiform Texts in the Metropolitan Museum of Art (CTMMA) I | 1 | New York | 1988 | |
| Salvini, M. - Wegner, I. | I. Abteilung. Die Texte aus Bogazköy. Band 2. Die Rituale des AZU-Priesters. Teil I: die Texte | ChS (Corpus der hurritischen Sprachdenkmäler) | 2 | Roma | 1986 | |
| Haas, V. | I. Abteilung. Die Texte aus Bogazköy. Band 1. Die Serien itkahi und itkalzi des AZU-Priesters, Rituale für Tasmisarri und Tatuhepa sowie weitere Texte mit Bezug auf Tasmisarri . | ChS (Corpus der hurritischen Sprachdenkmäler) | 1 | Roma | 1984 | |
| Haas, W. - Wegner, I. | I. Abteilung. Die Texte aus Bogazköy. Band 5. Die Rituale der Beschwörerinnen SAL.SU.GI. Teil I: Die Texte | ChS (Corpus der hurritischen Sprachdenkmäler) | 5 | Roma | 1988 | |
| Haas, W. - Wegner, I. | I. Abteilung. Die Texte aus Bogazköy. Band 5. Die Rituale der Beschwörerinen SAL.SU.GI. Teil II: Das Glossar | ChS (Corpus der hurritischen Sprachdenkmäler) | 5 | Roma | 1988 | |
| Kienast, B. | Das altassyrische Kaufvertragsrecht | FAOS Beihefte (Freiburger Altorientalische Studien. Beihefte: Altassyrische Texte und Untersuchungen) | 1 | Stuttgart | 1984 | |
| Donbaz, V. | Keilschrifttexte in den Antiken-Museen zu Stambul II | FAOS Beihefte (Freiburger Altorientalische Studien. Beihefte: Altassyrische Texte und Untersuchungen | 2 | Stuttgart | 1989 | |
| Steible, H. | Rimsin, mein König. Drei kultische Texte aus Ur mit der Schlussdoxologie d ri-im-d sîn lugal-mu | FAOS (Freiburger Altorientalische Studien) | 1 | Wiesbaden | 1975 | |
| Kienast, B. | Die altbabylonischen Briefe und Urkunden aus Kisurra I. Teil | FAOS (Freiburger Altorientalische Studien) | 2 / 1 | Wiesbaden | 1978 | |
| Kienast, B. | Die altbabylonischen Briefe und Urkunden aus Kisurra II. Teil | FAOS (Freiburger Altorientalische Studien) | 2 / 2 | Wiesbaden | 1978 | |
| Brandes, M.A. | Siegelabrollungen aus den archaischen Bauschichten in Uruk-Warka I. Teil | FAOS (Freiburger Altorientalische Studien) | 3 / 1 | Wiesbaden | 1979 | |
| Brandes, M.A. | Siegelabrollungen aus den archaischen Bauschichten in Uruk-Warka II. Teil | FAOS (Freiburger Altorientalische Studien) | 3 / 2 | Wiesbaden | 1979 | |
| Steible, H. ( Behrens, H. ) | Die altsumerischen Bau- und Weihinschriften Teil I. Inschriften aus Lagas | FAOS (Freiburger Altorientalische Studien) | 5 | Wiesbaden | 1982 | |
| Steible, H. ( Behrens, H. ) | Die altsumerischen Bau- und Weihinschriften Teil II. Kommentar zu den Inschriften aus Lagas. Inschriften ausserhalb von Lagas. | FAOS (Freiburger Altorientalische Studien) | 5 | Wiesbaden | 1982 | |
| Behrens, H. - Steible, H. | Glossar zu den altsumerischen Bau- und Weihinschriften | FAOS (Freiburger Altorientalische Studien) | 6 | Wiesbaden | 1983 | |
| Selz, G. | Die Bankettszene. Entwicklung eines 'Überzeitlichen' Bildmotivs in Mesopotamien. Von der frühdynastischen bis zur Akkad-Zeit. Teil I. | FAOS (Freiburger Altorientalische Studien) | 11 | Wiesbaden | 1983 | |
| Selz, G. | Die Bankettszene. Entwicklung eines 'Überzeitlichen' Bildmotivs in Mesopotamien. Von der frühdynastischen bis zur Akkad-Zeit. Teil II. | FAOS (Freiburger Altorientalische Studien) | 11 | Wiesbaden | 1983 | |
| Geller, M.J. | Forerunners to Udug-Hul. Sumerian Exorcistic Incantations | FAOS (Freiburger Altorientalische Studien) | 12 | Wiesbaden | 1985 | |
| Groneberg, B.R.M. | Syntax, Morphologie und Stil der jungbabylonischen "Himnischen" Literatur. Teil 1 Grammatik. | FAOS (Freiburger Altorientalische Studien) | 14 / 1 | Stuttgart | 1987 | |
| Groneberg, B.R.M. | Syntax, Morphologie und Stil der jungbabylonischen "himnischen" Literatur. Teil 2. Belegsammlung und Textkatalog. | FAOS (Freiburger Altorientalische Studien) | 14 / 2 | Stuttgart | 1987 | |
| Selz, G.J. | Altsumerische Verwaltungstexte aus Lagas. Teil 1. Die Altsumerischen Wirtschafturkunden der Eremitage zu Leningrad | FAOS (Freiburger Altorientalische Studien) | 15 / 1 | Stuttgart | 1989 | |
| Selz, G.J. | Altsumerische Verwaltungstexte aus Lagas. Teil 2. Die Altsumerischen Wirtschafturkunden aus amerikanischen Sammlungen. 1. Abschnitt: Einleitung; Texte aus dem Harvard Semitic Museum. | FAOS (Freiburger Altorientalische Studien) | 15 / 2.1 | Stuttgart | 1993 | |
| Yildiz, F. - Gomi, T. | Die Puzris-Dagan-Texte der Istanbuler archäologischen Museen. Teil II: Nr. 726-1379. | FAOS (Freiburger Altorientalische Studien) | 16 | Stuttgart | 1988 | |
| Steinkeller, P. | Sale Documents of the Ur III. Period. | FAOS (Freiburger Altorientalische Studien) | 17 | Stuttgart | 1989 | |
| Röllig,W. (ed.) | lisan mit?urti. Festschift Wolfram Freiherr von Soden. | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 1 | Neukirchen - Vluyn | 1969 | |
| Hunger, H. | Babylonische und assyrische Kolophone | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 2 | Neukirchen - Vluyn | 1968 | |
| Loretz, O. | Texte aus Chagar Bazar und Tell Brak. Teil 1. | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 3 / 1 | Neukirchen - Vluyn | 1969 | |
| Parpola, S. | Letters from Assyrian Scholars to the Kings Esarhaddon and Assurbanipal. Part 1: Texts). | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 5 / 1 | Neukirchen - Vluyn | 1970 | |
| Parpola, S. | Neo-Assyrian Toponyms | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 6 | Neukirchen - Vluyn | 1970 | |
| Rainey, A.F. | ElAmarna Tablets 359-379. Supplement to J.A. Knudtzon, Die El-Amarna Tafeln. | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 8 | Neukirchen - Vluyn | 1978 | |
| Wilhelm, G. | Untersuchungen zum ?urro-Akkadischen von Nuzi | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 9 | Neukirchen - Vluyn | 1970 | |
| Weiher, E. von | Der babylonische Gott Nergal | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 11 | Neukirchen - Vluyn | 1971 | |
| Römer, W.H.Ph. | Frauenbriefe über Religion, Politik und Privatleben in Mari | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 12 | Neukirchen - Vluyn | 1971 | |
| Loretz, O. | Studien zur althebräischen Poesie 1. Das althebräische Liebeslied. | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 14 / 1 | Neukirchen - Vluyn | 1971 | |
| de Moor, J. C. | The Seasonal Pattern in the Ugaritic Myth of Ba`lu According to the Version of Ilimilku | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 16 | Neukirchen - Vluyn | 1971 | |
| Dietrich, M. / Loretz, O. | Konkordanz der ugaritischen Textzählungen | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 19 | Neukirchen - Vluyn | 1972 | |
| Loretz, O. - Mayer, W.R. | Su-ila-Gebete, Supplement zu L.W. King, Babylonian Magic and Sorcery | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 34 | Neukirchen - Vluyn | 1978 | |
| Haas, V. - Wilhelm, G. | Hurritische und luwische Riten aus Kizzuwatna.Hurritologische Studien I. | AOATS (Alter Orient und Altes Testament Sonderreihe) | 3 | Neukirchen - Vluyn | 1974 | |
| Sack, R. H. | Amel - Marduk 562.-560 B.C. A Study based on Cuneiform, Old Testament, Greek, Latin and Rabbinical Sources. With Plates | AOATS (Alter Orient und Altes Testament Sonderreihe) | 4 | Neukirchen - Vluyn | 1972 | |
| Gragg, G.B. | Sumerian Dimensional Infixes | AOATS (Alter Orient und Altes Testament Sonderreihe) | 5 | Neukirchen - Vluyn | 1973 | |
| Borger, R. | Akkadische Zeichenliste | AOATS (Alter Orient und Altes Testament Sonderreihe) | 6 | Neukirchen - Vluyn | 1971 | |
| Hecker, K. | Untersuchungen zur akkadischen Epik | AOATS (Alter Orient und Altes Testament Sonderreihe) | 8 | Neukirchen - Vluyn | 1974 | |
| Dietrich, M.- Loretz, O. - Mayer, W. | Nuzi - Bibliographie | AOATS (Alter Orient und Altes Testament Sonderreihe) | 11 | Neukirchen - Vluyn | 1972 | |
| Hussey, M.I. | Sumerian Tablets in the Harvard Semitic Museum Part 1 Chiefly from the Reigns of Lugalanda and Urukagina of Lagash. | HSS (Harvard Semitic Series) | 3 | Cambridge (USA) | 1912 | |
| Figulla, H.H. / Forrer, E. / Weidner, E.F. | Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi 1-4 | Wiss. Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen-Gesellschaft | 30 | Osnabrück | 1970 (1923) | |
| Hrozny, F. | Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi 5-6 | Wiss. Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen-Gesellschaft | 36 | Osnabrück | 1970 | |
| Otten, H. - Rüster, C. | (Aus dem Bezirk des grossen Tempels) | KBo (Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi) | 22 | Berlin | 1974 | |
| Otten, H. - Rüster, C. | Insbes, Texte aus Gebäude A | KBo (Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi) | 23 | Berlin | 1976 | |
| Otten, H. - Rüstel, C. | Insbes Texte aus Gebäude A | KBo (Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi) | 24 | Berlin | 1978 | |
| Otten, H. - Rüster, C. | Festbeschreibungen und Rituale Vorwiegend in altem Duktus | KBo (Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi) | 25 | Berlin | 1979 | |
| Güterbock, H.G. - Carter, C.W. | Vokabulare, Mythen und Kultinventare | KBo (Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi) | 26 | Berlin | 1978 | |
| Otten, H. - Rüster, C. | Tafelfunde der siebziger Jahre und Texte in hurritischer Sprache | KBo (Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi) | 27 | Berlin | 1982 | |
| Kümmel, H.M. | Nichtliterarische Texte in akkadischer Sprache | KBo (Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi) | 28 | Berlin | 1985 | |
| Otten, H. - Rüster, C. | Luwische Texte und Huwassanna-Rituale | KBo (Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi) | 29 | Berlin | 1983 | |
| Otten, H. - Rüster, C. | Festbeschreibungen und Rituale | KBo (Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi) | 30 | Berlin | 1984 | |
| Otten, H. - Rüster, C. | Texte in hurritischer Sprache | KBo (Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi) | 33 | Berlin | 1987 | |
| Otten, H. - Rüster, C. | Hethitische Texte Vorwiegend von Büyükkale, Gebäude A | KBo (Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi) | 34 | Berlin | 1991 | |
| Otten, H. - Rüster, C. | Texte in hurritischer Sprache | KBo (Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi) | 35 | Berlin | 1993 | |
| Wilhelm, G. | Literarische Texte in sumerischer und akkadischer Sprache | KBo (Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi) | 36 | Berlin | 1991 | |
| Otten, H. - Rüster, C. | Hethitische Texte Vorwiegend von Büyükkale, Gebäude A | KBo (Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi) | 39 | Berlin | 1995 | |
| Schiele, I. | Religiöse Texte | KUB (Keilschrifturkunden aus Boghazköi) | 15 | Berlin | 1926 | |
| Freydank, H. | Hethitische Rituale und Festbeschreibungen | KUB (Keilschrifturkunden aus Boghazköi) | 55 | Berlin | 1985 | |
| Klengel, H. | Hethitische Rituale und Festbeschreibungen | KUB (Keilschrifturkunden aus Boghazköi) | 54 | Berlin | 1984 | |
| Klengel, H. | Hethitische Gelübde und Traumtexte sowie Rituale und Festbeschreibungen | KUB (Keilschrifturkunden aus Boghazköi) | 56 | Berlin | 1986 | |
| Klengel, H. | Texte verschiedenen Inhalts | KUB (Keilschrifturkunden aus Boghazköi) | 60 | Berlin | 1990 | |
| Popko, M. | Hethitische Rituale und Festbeschreibungen | KUB (Keilschrifturkunden aus Boghazköi) | 58 | Berlin | 1988 | |
| Archi, A. | Hethitische Briefe und Texte verschiedenen Inhalts | KUB (Keilschrifturkunden aus Boghazköi) | 57 | Berlin | 1987 | |
| Jakob-Rost, L. | Hethitische Rituale und Festbeschreibungen | KUB (Keilschrifturkunde aus Boghazköi) | 59 | Berlin | 1989 | |
| Weissbach, F.H. | Die Inschriften Nebukadnezars II in Wâdi Brîsa und am Nahr el-Kelb | Wiss. Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen-Gesellschaft | 5 | Osnabrück | 1978 | |
| Messerschmidt, L. | Keilschrifttexte aus Assur historischen Inhalts | Wiss. Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen-Gesellschaft | 16 | Osnabrück | 1972 | |
| Schroeder, O. | Keilschrifttexte aus Assur Historischen Inhalts | Wiss. Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen-Gesellschaft | 37 | Osnabrück | 1970 | |
| Ebeling, E. | Keilschrifttexte aus Assur juristischen Inhalts | Wiss. Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen-Gesellschaft | 50 | Osnabrück | 1968 | |
| Ebeling, E. | Keilschrifttexte aus Assur Religiösen Inhalts | Wiss. Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen-Gesellschaft | 28 | Osnabrück | 1972 | |
| Schroeder, O. | Keilschrifttexte aus Assur verschiedenen Inhalts | Wiss. Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen-Gesellschaft | 35 | Osnabrück | 1970 | |
| Deimel, A. | Die Inschiften von Fara I. Liste der archaischen Keilschriftzeichen | Wiss. Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen-Gesellschaft | 40 | Osnabrück | 1870 | |
| Deimel, A. | Die Inschiften von Fara II. Schultexte aus Fara | Wiss. Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen-Gesellschaft | 43 | Osnabrück | 1969 | |
| Deimel, A. | Die Inschriften von Fara III. Wirtschafttexte aus Fara | Wiss. Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen-Gesellschaft | 45 | Osnabrück | 1968 | |
| Ebeling, E. | Keilschrifttexte aus Assur Religiosen Inhalts | Wiss. Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen-Gesellschaft | 34 | Osnabrück | 1970 | |
| Faust, D.E. | Contracts from Larsa dated in the Reign of Rîm-Sin | YOS (Yale Oriental Series) | 8 | New Haven | 1941 | |
| Stephens, F.J. | Votive and Historical Texts from Babylonia and Assyria | YOS (Yale Oriental Series) | 9 | New Haven | 1937 | |
| Goetze, A. | Old Babylonian Omen texts | YOS (Yale Oriental Series) | 10 | New Haven | 1947 | |
| van Dijk, J. - Goetze, A. - Hussey, M.I. | Early Mesopotamian Incantations and Rituals | YOS (Yale Oriental Series) | 11 | New Haven | 1985 | |
| Feigin, S.I. | Legal and Administrative Texts of the Reign of Samsu-Iluna | YOS (Yale Oriental Series) | 12 | New Haven London | 1979 | |
| Finkelstein, J. | Late Old Babylonian Documents and Letters | YOS (Yale Oriental Series) | 13 | New Haven - London | 1972 | |
| Weisberg, D.B. | Texts from the time of Nebuchadnezzar | YOS (Yale Oriental Series) | 17 | New Haven - London | 1980 | |
| Simmons, S.D. | Early Old Babylonian Documents | YOS (Yale Oriental Series) | 14 | New Haven - London | 1978 | |
| Clay, A.T. | Personal Names from Cuneiform Inscriptions of the Cassite Period | YOSR (Yale Oriental Series. Researches ) | 1 | New Haven - London | 1912 | |
| Clay, A.T. | A Hebrew Deluge Story in Cuneiform | YOSR (Yale Oriental Series. Researches ) | 5 / 3 | New Haven | 1922 | |
| Stephens, F.J. | Personal Names from Cuneiform Inscriptions of Cappadocia | YOSR (Yale Oriental Series. Researches ) | 13 / 1 | New Haven | 1928 | |
| Hyatt, J.Ph. | The Treatment of Final Vowels in Early Neo-Babylonian | YOSR (Yale Oriental Series. Researches ) | 23 | New Haven | 1951 | |
| Hallo, W.W. - Dijk, J.J.A. van | The exaltation of Inanna | YNER Yale Near Eastern Researches | 3 | New Haven-London | 1968 | |
| Walters, S.D. | Water for Larsa. An Old Babylonian Archive Dealing with Irrigation | YNER Yale Near Eastern Researches | 4 | New Haven - London | 1970 | |
| Kutscher, R. | Oh Angry Sea (a-ab-ba hu-luh-ha). The History of a Sumerian Congregation Lament | YNER Yale Near Eastern Researches | 6 | New Haven - London | 1975 | |
| Eichler, B.L. | Indenture at Nuzi. The Personal Tidennutu Contract and its Mesopotamian Analogues | YNER Yale Near Eastern Researches | 5 | New Haven - London | 1973 | |
| Snell, D.C. | Ledges and Prices. Early Mesopotamian Merchant Accounts | YNER Yale Near Eastern Researches | 8 | New Haven - London | 1982 | |
| Gorg, M. (ed.) | Studien zu Geschichte, Kultur und Religion Ägyptens und des Alten Testaments. Festschrift Elmar Edel (12 März 1979) | ÄAT (Ägypten und Altes Testament) | 1 | Bamberg | 1979 | |
| Schlott-Schwab, A. | Die Ausmasse Ägyptens nach altägyptischen Texten | ÄAT (Ägypten und Altes Testament) | 3 | Wiesbaden | 1981 | |
| Kempinski, A. | Syrien un Palästina (Kanaan) in der letzten Phase der Mittelbronze IIB-Zeit (1650-1570 v. Chr.) | ÄAT (Ägypten und Altes Testament) | 4 | Wiesbaden | 1983 | |
| Gorg, M. (ed.) | Fontes atque pontes. Eine Festgabe für Hellmut Brunner | ÄAT (Ägypten und Altes Testament) | 5 | Wiesbaden | 1983 | |
| Maiberger, P. | Das Manna. Eine literarische, etymologische und naturkundliche Untersuchung. Teil 1: Text. | ÄAT (Ägypten und Altes Testament) | 6 / 1 | Wiesbaden | 1983 | |
| Maiberger, P. | Das Manna. Eine literarische, etymologische und naturkundliche Untersuchung. Teil 2: Anmerkungen. | ÄAT (Ägypten und Altes Testament) | 6 / 2 | Wiesbaden | 1983 | |
| Ockinga, B. | Die Gottebenbildlichkeit im alten Ägypten und im alten Testament | ÄAT (Ägypten und Altes Testament) | 7 | Wiesbaden | 1984 | |
| Jansen-Winkeln, K. | Ägyptische Biographien der 22. und 23. Dynastie. Teil 1: Übersetzung und Kommentar | ÄAT (Ägypten und Altes Testament) | 8 / 1 | Wiesbaden | 1985 | |
| Jansen-Winkeln, K. | Ägyptische Biographien der 22. und 23. Dynastie. Teil 2: Phraseologie, Teil 3: Texte. | ÄAT (Ägypten und Altes Testament) | 8 / 2 | Wiesbaden | 1985 | |
| Weimar, P. | Die Meerwundererzählung. Eine redaktionskritische Analyse von Ex 13,17-14,31. | ÄAT (Ägypten und Altes Testament) | 9 | Wiesbaden | 1985 | |
| Osing, J. - Dreyer, G. | Form und Mass. Beiträge zur Literatur, Sprache und Kunst des alten Ägypten. Festschrift für Gerhard Fecht. | ÄAT (Ägypten und Altes Testament) | 12 | Wiesbaden | 1987 | |
| Sass, B. | The Genesis of the alphabet and its Developement in the second Millenium B.C. | ÄAT (Ägypten und Altes Testament) | 13 | Wiesbaden | 1988 | |
| Pettinato, G. | Catalogo dei testi cuneiformi di Tell Mardikh - Ebla | Materiali Epigrafici di Ebla (MEE) 1. | 1 | Napoli | 1979 | |
| Pettinato, G. | Testi amministrativi della Biblioteca L. 2769 | Materiali Epigrafici di Ebla (MEE) 2 | 2 | Napoli | 1980 | |
| Pettinato, G. | Testi amministrativi della Biblioteca L. 2769 - Parte 1. Tavole. | Materiali Epigrafici di Ebla (MEE) 2 / A | 2 / A | Napoli | 1981 | |
| Pettinato, G. | Testi Lessicali Monolingui della Biblioteca L. 2769 | Materiali Epigrafici di Ebla (MEE) 3 | 3 | Napoli | 1981 | |
| Pettinato, G. | Testi Lessicali Monolingui della Biblioteca L. 2769. Tavole | Materiali Epigrafici di Ebla (MEE) 3/A | 3 / A | Napoli | 1981 | |
| Pettinato, G. | Testi Lessicali Bilingui della Biblioteca L. 2769. Parte 1: Traslitterazione dei testi e ricostruzione del VE. | Materiali Epigrafici di Ebla (MEE) 4 | 4 | Napoli | 1982 | |
| Pettinato, G. / Waetzoldt, H. | G. Reisner, Tempelurkunden aus Telloh. Testi. | Studi per il vocabulario sumerico | 1 / 1 | Roma | 1985 | |
| Pettinato, G. / Davidovic, V. | G. Reisner, Tempelurkunden aus Telloh. Archivi tipologici. | Studi per il vocabulario sumerico. | 1 / 2 | Roma | 1985 | |
| Pettinato, G. | G. Reisner, Tempelurkunden aus Telloh. Glossario. | Studi per il vocabulario sumerico. | 1 / 3 | Roma | 1985 | |
| Yildiz, F. - Waetzoldt, H. - Renner, H. (eds.) | Die Umma-Texte aus den archäologischen Museen zu Istanbul Nr. 1-600. | Materiali per il Vocabulario Neosumerico. | 14 | Roma | 1988 | |
| Grégoire, P. | Inscriptions et archives administratives cunéiformes (1e partie). | Materiali per il Vocabulario Neosumerico. | 10 | Roma | 1981 | |
| Owen, D.I. | The John frederick Lewis Collection. | Materiali per il Vocabulario Neosumerico. | 3 | Roma | 1975 | |
| Sigrist, M. - Owen, D.I. - Young, G.D. | The John Frederick Lewis Collection. Part 2. | Materiali per il Vocabulario Neosumerico. | 13 | Roma | 1984 | |
| Leemans, W.F. | Legal and administrative Documents of the Time of Hammurabi and Samsuiluna (Mainly from Lagaba). | SLB / TLB (Studia ad Tabulas Cuneiformas Collectas ab de Liagre Böhl Pertinentia) | 3 | Leiden | 1960 | |
| Larsen, M.T. | Old Assyrian Caravan Procedures | PIHANS (Publications de L'Institut historque et archéologique néerlandais de Stamboul) Uitgaven van het Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul | 22 | Leiden | 1967 | |
| Bittel, K. et al. (ed.) | Anatolian Studies Presented to Hans Gustav Güterbock on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday. | PIHANS (Publications de L'Institut historque et archéologique néerlandais de Stamboul) Uitgaven van het Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul | 35 | Leiden | 1974 | |
| Stol, M. | Studies in Old Babylonian History. | PIHANS (Publications de L'Institut historque et archéologique néerlandais de Stamboul) Uitgaven van het Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul | 40 | Leiden | 1976 | |
| Ferwerda, G.Th. | A Contribution to the Early Isin Craft Archive | SLB / TLB (Studia ad Tabulas Cuneiformas Collectas ab de Liagre Böhl Pertinentia) | Leiden | 1985 | ||
| Weir, J.D. | The Venus Tablets of Ammizaduga | PIHANS (Publications de L'Institut historque et archéologique néerlandais de Stamboul) Uitgaven van het Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul | 29 | Leiden | 1972 | |
| During Caspers, E.C.L. | The Bahrain Tumuli. An Illustrated Catalogue of two Important Collections | PIHANS (Publications de L'Institut historque et archéologique néerlandais de Stamboul) Uitgaven van het Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul | 47 | Leiden | 1980 | |
| Frankena, R. | Kommentar zu den altbabylonischen Briefen aus Lagaba und anderen Orten | SLB / TLB (Studia ad Tabulas Cuneiformas Collectas ab de Liagre Böhl Pertinentia) | 4 | Leiden | 1978 | |
| Harris, R. | Ancient Sippar. A Demographic Study of an Old-Babylonian City (1894-1595 B.C.) | PIHANS (Publications de L'Institut historque et archéologique néerlandais de Stamboul) Uitgaven van het Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul | 36 | Leiden | 1975 | |
| Greengus, S. | Old Babylonian Tablets from Ishchali and Vicinity. | PIHANS (Publications de L'Institut historque et archéologique néerlandais de Stamboul) Uitgaven van het Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul | 44 | Leiden | 1979 | |
| Jeyes, U. | Old Babylonian Extispicy. Omen Texts in the British Museum. | PIHANS (Publications de L'Institut historque et archéologique néerlandais de Stamboul) Uitgaven van het Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul | 64 | Leiden | 1989 | |
| Veenhof, K.R. (ed.) | Cuneiform Archives and Libraries. Papers read at the 30e Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale Leiden, 4-8 July 1983. | PIHANS (Publications de L'Institut historque et archéologique néerlandais de Stamboul) Uitgaven van het Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul | 57 | Leiden | 1986 | |
| Stolper, M.W. | Entrepreneurs and Empire. The Murasû Archive, the Murasû Firm, and Persian Rule in Babylonia | PIHANS (Publications de L'Institut historque et archéologique néerlandais de Stamboul) Uitgaven van het Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul | 54 | Leiden | 1985 | |
| Meissner, B. | Beiträge zum assyrischen Wörterbuch I | AS (Assyriological Studies) | 1 / 1 | Chicago | 1931 | |
| Meissner, B. | Beiträge zum assyrischen Wörterbuch II | AS (Assyriological Studies) | 4 | Chicago | 1932 | |
| Jacobsen, T. | Philological Notes on Eshnunna and its Inscriptions | AS (Assyriological Studies) | 6 | Chicago | 1934 | |
| Hallock, R.T. | The Chicago Syllabary and the Louvre Syllabary. AO 7661 | AS (Assyriological Studies) | 7 | Chicago | 1940 | |
| Poebel, A. | Studies in Akkadian Grammar | AS (Assyriological Studies) | 9 | Chicago | 1939 | |
| Jacobsen, T. | The Sumerian King List | AS (Assyriological Studies) | 11 | Chicago | 1939 | |
| Poebel, A. | Miscellaneous Studies | AS (Assyriological Studies) | 14 | Chicago | 1947 | |
| Buccellati, G. - Biggs, R.D. | Cuneiform Texts from Nippur. The Eighth and Ninth Seasons | AS (Assyriological Studies) | 17 | Chicago | 1969 | |
| Chiera, E. | Sumerian Religious Texts | Crozer Theologica Seminary. Babylonian Publications | 1 | Upland | 1924 | |
| Cadbury, H.J. (ed.) | AASOR (1925-27) (The Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research) | The Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research | 7 | New Haven | 1927 | |
| Cadbury, H.J. | AASOR (1928-29) (The Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research) | The Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research | 10 | New Haven | 1930 | |
| Burrows, M.- Speiser, E.A. (eds.) | AASOR (1935-36) (The Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research) | The Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research | 16 | New Haven | 1936 | |
| Parpola, S. - Liverani, M | The Alleged Middle/Neo-Assyrian Irregular Verb *nass and the Assyrian Sound Change s>s The Kumanu measure as 1/4 of 1 iku |
MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East). Assur | 1 / 1 | Malibu | 1974 | |
| Saporetti, C. | Some Considerations on the Stelae of Assur | MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East). Assur | 1 / 2 | Malibu | 1974 | |
| Fales, F.M. | Notes on SomeNineveh Horse Lists. Fs A. Leo Oppenheim, 1904-1974 | MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East). Assur | 1 / 3 | Malibu | 1974 | |
| Guralnick, E. | Composition of Some Narrative Reliefs from Khorsabad | MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East). Assur | 1 / 5 | Malibu | 1976 | |
| Filippi, W. de | The Royal Inscriptions of Assur-Nasir-Apli II (883-859 B.C.): A Study of the Chronology of the Calah Inscriptions Together with an Edition of Two of These Texts. | MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East). Assur | 1 / 7 | Malibu | 1977 | |
| Salvini, M. - Saporetti, C. | A dedicatory inscription of the Urartian king Ispuini. - Ein mittelassyrischer bari'u | MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East). Assur | 1 / 8 | Malibu | 1978 | |
| Maidman, M.P. | A Nuzi Private Archive: Morphological Considerations. | MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East). Assur | 1 / 9 | Malibu | 1979 | |
| Sasson, J.M. | Hurrian Personal Names in the Rimah Archives | MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East). Assur | 2 / 2 | Malibu | 1979 | |
| Astour, M. | The Arena of Tiglath-pileser III's Campaign Against Sarduri II (743 B.C.) | MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East). Assur | 2 / 3 | Malibu | 1979 | |
| Postgate, J.N. | Assyrian Documents in the Musée d'Art et d'Histoire, Geneva | MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East). Assur | 2 / 4 | Malibu | 1979 | |
| Parpola, S. | Collations to Neo-Assyrian Legal Texts from Nineveh | MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East). Assur | 2 / 5 | Malibu | 1979 | |
| Aynard, M.J./Durand, J.-M. / Amiet, P. | MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East). Assur | 3 / 1 | Malibu | 1980 | ||
| Machinist, P. | Provincial Governance in Middle Assyria and Some New Texts from Yale | MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East). Assur | 3 / 2 | Malibu | 1982 | |
| Albenda, P. | A Mediterranean Seascape from Khorsabad | MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East). Assur | 3 / 3 | Malibu | 1983 | |
| Deller, K. - Watanabe, K. | STT 366: Deutungsversuch 1982. Gab es einen König von Arraphe namens Mus-teja?. Die Aften des Schwarzen Obelisken midlu "Pökelfleisch". - Rekonstruktion von VTE 438 auf Grund von Erra III A 17 | MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East). Assur | 3 / 4 | Malibu | 1983 | |
| Mahmoud, A. | Neo-Assyrian sculptures from Shaddikanni (Tell Ajaja) | MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East). Assur | 4 / 2 | Malibu | 1983 | |
| Zadok, R. | Assyrians in Chaldean and Achaemenian Babylonia | MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East). Assur | 4 / 3 | Malibu | 1984 | |
| Caplice, R.I. | The Akkadian namburbu texts: an introduction | SANE (Sources from the Ancient Near East) | 1 / 1 | Malibu | 1974 | |
| Falkenstein, A. | The Sumerian temple city | MANE (Monographs on the Ancient Near East) | 1 / 1 | Malibu | 1974 | |
| Landsberger, B. | Three essays on the sumerians | SM MANE (Sources and Monographs. Monographs on the ancient Near East) | 1 / 2 | Los Angeles | 1974 | |
| Cohen, M. E. | balag-compositions: Sumerian lamentation liturgies of the Second and First Millenium B.C. | SM SANE (Sources and Monographs. Sources from the Ancient Near East) | 1 / 2 | Malibu | 1974 | |
| Cagni, L. | The Poem of Erra | SANE (Sources from the Ancient Near East) | 1 / 3 | Malibu | 1977 | |
| Landsberger, B. | The Conceptual Autonomy of the Babylonian World | MANE (Monographs on the Ancient Near East) | 1 / 4 | Malibu | 1976 | |
| Beckman, G. | Hittite Birth Rituals: an Introduction | SANE (Sources from the Ancient Near East) | 1 / 4 | Malibu | 1978 | |
| Pettinato, G. | Old Canaanite Cuneiform Texts of the Third Millenium | SM MANE (Sources and Monographs. Monographs on the ancient Near East) | 1 / 7 | Malibu | 1979 | |
| Saporetti, C. | The Status of Women in the Middle Assyrian Period | SM MANE (Sources and Monographs. Monographs on the ancient Near East) | 2 / 1 | Malibu | 1979 | |
| Yoffee, N. | Explaining trade in Ancient Western Asia | MANE (Monographs on the Ancient Near East) | 2 / 2 | Malibu | 1981 | |
| Huber, P.J. | Astronomical Dating of Babylon I and Ur III | MJNE (Monographic Journals of the Near East). Occasional Papers on the Near east | 1 / 4 | Malibu | 1982 | |
| Cooper, J.S. | Reconstructing History from Ancient Inscriptions: the Lagash-Umma Border Conflict | SANE (Sources from the Ancient Near East) | 2 / 1 | Malibu | 1983 | |
| Duchesne-Guillemin, M. | A Hurrian Musical Score from Ugarit: the Discovery of Mesopotamian Music | SANE (Sources from the Ancient Near East) | 2 / 2 | Malibu | 1984 | |
| Jacobsen, T. | The Harab Myth | SANE (Sources from the Ancient Near East) | 2 / 3 | Malibu | 1984 | |
| Balkan, K. | Studies in Babylonian Feudalism of the Kassite Period | MANE (Monographs on the Ancient Near East) | 2 / 3 | Malibu | 1986 | |
| Burstein, S.M. | The Babyloniaca of Berossus | SMSANE (Sources and Monographs. Sources from the Ancient Near East) | 1 / 5 | Malibu | 1978 | |
| Buccellati, G. - Kelly-Buccellati, M. - Gelb, I.J. | Syro-Mesopotamian Studies: a Preface. - Thoughts about Ibla: a Preliminary Evaluation, March 1977 | MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East). Syro-Mesopotamian Studies | 1 / 1 | Malibu | 1980 | |
| Tunca, Ö. - Amiet, P. | Catalogue des sceaux-cylindres du Musée régional d'Adana.- Review Article of BM 6, Seals and Sealing in the Ancient Near East. | MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East). Syro-Mesopotamian Studies | 3 / 1 | Malibu | 1979 | |
| Michalowski, P. | The Neo-Sumerian Silver Ring Texts | MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East). Syro-Mesopotamian Studies | 2 / 3 | Malibu | 1978 | |
| Astour, M.C. | The Rabbeans: A Tribal Society on the Euphrates from Yahdun-Lim to Julius Caesar | MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East). Syro-Mesopotamian Studies | 2 / 1 | Malibu | 1978 | |
| Schmandt-Besserat, D. | An Archaic Recording System and the Origin of Writing | MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East). Syro-Mesopotamian Studies | 1 / 2 | Malibu | 1977 | |
| Mount-Williams, L. | Terqa Preliminary Reports, No. 8: Object Typology of the Third season: The Third and Second Millennia. | MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East).Syro-Mesopotamian Studies | 3 / 2 | Malibu | 1980 | |
| Buccellati, G. - Heimpel, W. | The descent of Inanna as a ritual journey to Kutha? - A Catalog of Near Eastern Venus Deities | MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East). Syro-Mesopotamian Studies | 4 / 3 | Malibu | 1982 | |
| Postgate, J.N. | Neo-Assyrian Royal Grants and Decrees | Studia Pohl: Series Maior | 1 | Roma | 1969 | |
| Ferrara, A.J. | Nanna-Suen's Journey to Nippur | Studia Pohl: Series Maior | 2 | Roma | 1973 | |
| Mayer, W. | Untersuchungen zur Formensprache der babylonischen "Gebetsbeschwörungen" | Studia Pohl: Series Maior | 5 | Roma | 1976 | |
| Ward, W.A. | The Four Egyptian Homographic Roots B-3. Etymological and Egypto-Semitic Studies | Studia Pohl: Series Maior | 6 | Roma | 1978 | |
| Behrens, H. | Enlil und Ninlil. Ein sumerischer Mythos aus Nippur. | Studia Pohl: Series Maior | 8 | Roma | 1978 | |
| Menzel, B. | Assyrische Tempel. Band 1. Untersuchungen zu Kult, Administration und Personal. | Studia Pohl: Series Maior | 10 / 1 | Roma | 1981 | |
| Menzel, B. | Assyrische Tempel. Band II. Anmerkungen, Textbuch, Tabellen und Indices. | Studia Pohl: Series Maior | 10 / 2 | Roma | 1981 | |
| Nemet-Nejat, K.R. | Late Babylonian Field Plans in the British Museum | Studia Pohl: Series Maior | 11 | Roma | 1982 | |
| Black, J.A. | Sumerian Grammar in Babylonian Theory | Studia Pohl: Series Maior | 12 | Roma | 1984 | |
| Alberti, A - Pomponio, F. | Pre-Sargonic and Sargonic Texts from Ur edited in UET 2, Supplement. | Studia Pohl: Series Maior | 13 | Roma | 1986 | |
| Kwasman, T. | Neo-assyrian Legal Documents in the Kouyunjik Collection of the British Museum | Studia Pohl: Series Maior | 14 | Roma | 1988 | |
| di Vito, R.A. | Studies in Third Millennium Sumerian and Akkadian Personal Names. The Designation and Conception of the Personal God. | Studia Pohl: Series Maior | 16 | Roma | 1993 | |
| Heimpel, W. | Tierbilder in der sumerischen Literatur | Studia Pohl | 2 | Roma | 1968 | |
| Sasson, J.M. | The Military Establishments at Mari | Studia Pohl | 3 | Roma | 1969 | |
| Cagni, L. | Das Erra - Epos Keilschrifttext | Studia Pohl | 5 | Roma | 1970 | |
| Saporetti, C. | Onomastica Medio-Assira. Volume 1. I Nomi di Persona. | Studia Pohl | 6 / 1 | Roma | 1970 | |
| Saporetti, C. | Onomastica Medio-Assira. Volume 2. Studi, Vocabolari ed Elenchi. | Studia Pohl | 6 / 2 | Roma | 1970 | |
| Bauer, J. | Altsumerische Wirtschafttexte aus Lagasch | Studia Pohl | 9 | Roma | 1972 | |
| Farber-Flügge, G. | Der Mythos "Inanna und Enki" unter Besonderer Berücksichtigung der Liste der m e. | Studia Pohl | 10 | Roma | 1973 | |
| Gruber, M.I. | Aspects of Nonverbal Communication in the Ancient Near East | Studia Pohl | 12 / 1 | Roma | 1980 | |
| Gruber, M.I. | Aspects of Nonverbal Communication in the Ancient Near East | Studia Pohl | 12 / 2 | Roma | 1980 | |
| Borger, R., et. al. | Rechtsbücher | TUAT (Texte aus der Umwelt des Alten Testaments) | 1 / 1 | Gütersloh | 1982 1985 | |
| Borger,R., et al. | Staatsverträge | TUAT (Texte aus der Umwelt des Alten Testaments) | 1 / 2 | Gütersloh | 1983 | |
| Conrad , D., et al. | Dokumente zum Rechts- und Wirtschaftsleben | TUAT (Texte aus der Umwelt des Alten Testaments) | 1 / 3 | Gütersloh | 1983 | |
| Borger, R., et al. | Historisch-chronologische Texte 1 | TUAT (Texte aus der Umwelt des Alten Testaments) | 1 / 4 | Gütersloh | 1984 | |
| Dietrich, M., et al. | Historisch-chronologische Texte 2 | TUAT (Texte aus der Umwelt des Alten Testaments) | 1 / 5 | Gütersloh | 1985 | |
| Conrad, D., et al. | Historisch-chronologische Texte 3 | TUAT (Texte aus der Umwelt des Alten Testaments) | 1 / 6 | Gütersloh | 1985 | |
| Dietrich, M., et al. | Deutungen der Zukunft in Briefen, Orakeln und Omina | TUAT (Texte aus der Umwelt des Alten Testaments) | 2 / 1 | Gütersloh | 1986 | |
| Farber, W., et al. | Rituale und Beschwörungen 1 | TUAT (Texte aus der Umwelt des Alten Testaments) | 2 / 2 | Gütersloh | 1987 | |
| Butterweck, C., et al. | Rituale und Beschwörungen 2 | TUAT (Texte aus der Umwelt des Alten Testaments) | 2 / 3 | Gütersloh | 1988 | |
| Butterweck, C., et al. | Grab-, Sarg-, Votiv- und Bauinschriften | TUAT (Texte aus der Umwelt des Alten Testaments) | 2 / 4 | Gütersloh | 1988 | |
| Römer, W. H. Ph. - Hecker, K. | Lieder und Gebete 1 | TUAT (Texte aus der Umwelt des Alten Testaments) | 2 / 5 | Gütersloh | 1989 | |
| Assmann, J., et al. | Lieder und Gebete 2 | TUAT (Texte aus der Umwelt des Alten Testaments) | 2 / 6 | Gütersloh | 1991 | |
| Römer, W.H.Ph. - von Soden, W. | Weisheitstexte 1 | TUAT (Texte aus der Umwelt des Alten Testaments) | 3 / 1 | Gütersloh | 1990 | |
| Burkard, G., et al. | Weisheitstexte 2 | TUAT (Texte aus der Umwelt des Alten Testaments) | 3 / 2 | Gütersloh | 1991 | |
| Römer, W.H.Ph. - Edzard, D.O. | Mythen und Epen 1 | TUAT (Texte aus der Umwelt des Alten Testaments) | 3 / 3 | Gütersloh | 1993 | |
| Hecker / Lambert / Müller, G.G.W. / Soden, von / Ünal | Mythen und Epen 2 | TUAT (Texte aus der Umwelt des Alten Testaments) | 3 / 4 | Memmingen | 1994 | |
| Blumenthal, E., et al. | Mythen und Epen 3 | TUAT (Texte aus der Umwelt des Alten Testaments) | 3 / 5 | Gütersloh | 1995 | |
| Sigrist, M. | Ur III Texte (verstreute Publikationen aus Zeitschriften) | Ur III Texte | 1 | Berlin | 1986 | |
| Sigrist, M. | Ur III Texte (verstreute Publikationen aus Zeitschriften) | Ur III Texte | 2 | Berlin | 1986 | |
| Sigrist, M. | Ur III Texte (verstreute Publikationen aus Zeitschriften) | Ur III Texte | 3 | Berlin | 1986 | |
| Sigrist, M. | Ur III Texte (verstreute Publikationen aus Zeitschriften) | Ur III Texte | 4 | Berlin | 1986 | |
| Sigrist, M. | Ur III Texte (verstreute Publikationen aus Zeitschriften) | Ur III Texte | 5 | Berlin | 1986 | |
| Sigrist, M. | Ur III Texte (verstreute Publikationen aus Zeitschriften) | Ur III Texte | 6 | Berlin | 1986 | |
| Al-Zeebari, A. | Old Babylonian Letters | TIM (Texts in the Iraq Museum) | 1 | Baghdad | 1964 | |
| van Dijk, J. | Old Babylonian Letters and Related Material | TIM (Texts in the Iraq Museum) | 2 | Wiesbaden | 1965 | |
| van Dijk, J. | The Archives of Nursamas and Other Loans | TIM (Texts in the Iraq Museum) | 3 | Wiesbaden | 1966 | |
| van Dijk, J. | Old Babylonian Contracts and Juridical Texts | TIM (Texts in the Iraq Museum) | 4 | Wiesbaden | 1967 | |
| van Dijk, J. | Old babylonian Contracts and Related Material | TIM (Texts in the Iraq Museum) | 5 | Wiesbaden | 1968 | |
| Edzard, D.O. | Altbabylonische Rechts- und Wirtschafturkunden aus Tell Ed-Der bei Sippar | TIM (Texts in the Iraq Museum) | 7 | Wiesbaden | 1971 | |
| van Dijk, J. | Texts of Varying Content | TIM (Texts in the Iraq Museum) | 9 | Leiden | 1976 | |
| Al-Fouadi, A.H. | Lenticular Exercise School Texts Part 1 | TIM (Texts in the Iraq Museum) | 10 | Baghdad | 1979 | |
| Leemans, W.F. | Old Babylonian Legal and administrative Documents | TLB (Tabulae Cuneiformes a F.M.Th. de Liagre Böhl Collectae) | 1 | Leiden | 1954 - 64 | |
| van Dijk, J. | Textes divers | TLB (Tabulae Cuneiformes a F.M.Th. de Liagre Böhl Collectae) | 2 | Leiden | 1957 | |
| Hallo, W.W. | Sumerian Archival Texts | TLB (Tabulae Cuneiformes a F.M.Th. de Liagre Böhl Collectae) | 3 | Leiden | 1973 | |
| Frankena, R. | Altbabylonische Briefe | TLB (Tabulae Cuneiformes a F.M.Th. de Liagre Böhl Collectae) | 4 | Leiden | 1965 | |
| Falkenstein, A. | Das Sumerische | HdO (Handbuch der Orientalistik) | Leiden | 1959 | ||
| Borger, R. | Keilschrifturkunden | HdO (Handbuch der Orientalistik) | Band 5 Abs. 5 | Leiden | 1964 | |
| Krause, W. | Iranistik. Tocharisch | HdO (Handbuch der Orientalistik) | Abt.1, Band 4, Abs. 3 | Leiden | 1971 | |
| Dietrich, A. - Widengren, G. - Heichelheim, F.M. | Orientalische Geschichte von Kyros bis Mohammed | HdO (Handbuch der Orientalistik) | Band 2, Abs. 4, Lieferung 2 | Leiden | 1966 | |
| Friedrich, J. - Reiner, E. - Kammenhuber, A. - Neuman, G. - Heubeck, A. | Altkleinasiatische Sprachen | HdO (Handbuch der Orientalistik) | Abt. 1, Band 2, Abs. 1-2, Lfg. 2 | Leiden | 1969 | |
| Baumstark, A. et. al. | Semitistik | HdO (Handbuch der Orientalistik) | Abt.1, Band 3 | Leiden | 1964 | |
| Eissfeldt, O. - Hempel, J. - Otten, H. - Otto, E. | Religionsgeschichte des Alten Orients | HdO (Handbuch der Orientalistik) | Abt. 1, Band 8, Abs. 1 | Leiden | 1964 | |
| Altenmüller, H. et al. | Ägyptologie. Literatur | HdO (Handbuch der Orientalistik) | Abt. 1, Band 1, Abs. 2 | Leiden / Köln | 1970 | |
| von Gabain, A. et al. | Altaistik. Turkologie | HdO (Handbuch der Orientalistik) | Abt. 1, Band 5, Abs. 1 | Leiden / Köln | 1982 | |
| Boyce, M. | A History of Zoroastrianism. Volume 1: The Early Period | HdO (Handbuch der Orientalistik) | Abt. 1, Band 8, Abs. 1, Lfg 2, Heft 2, Vol 1 | Leiden / Köln | 1989 | |
| Boyce, M. | A History of Zoroastrianism. Volume 2: Under the Achaemenians | HdO (Handbuch der Orientalistik) | Abt. 1, Band 8, Abs. 1, Lfg 2, Heft 2A, Vol 2 | Leiden / Köln | 1982 | |
| Helk, W. | Ägyptologie. Geschichte des alten Ägypten | HdO (Handbuch der Orientalistik) | Abt. 1, Band 1, Abs. 3 | Leiden / Köln | 1981 | |
| Schramm, W. | Einleitung in die assyrischen Königsinschriften. 934-722 v.Chr. | HdO (Handbuch der Orientalistik) | Abt. 1, Erg.Band 5., Abschn. 1, Teil 2. | Leiden / Köln | 1973 | |
| Hoffmann, K. et al. | Iranistik. Linguistik | HdO (Handbuch der Orientalistik) | Abt. 1, Band 4, Abs. 1 | Leiden / Köln | 1958 | |
| Kees, H. - Schott, S. - Brunner, H. - Otto, E. - Morenz, S. | Ägyptische Schrift und Sprache | HdO (Handbuch der Orientalistik) | Abt. 1, Band 1, Abs. 1 | Leiden / Köln | 1973 | |
| Leipoldt, J. et al. | Religion. Religionsgeschichte des Orients in der Zeit der Weltreligionen | HdO (Handbuch der Orientalistik) | Abt. 1, Band 8, Abs. 2 | Leiden / Köln | 1961 | |
| Schmökel, H. | Keilschriftforschung und alte Geschichte Vorderasiens. Geschichte des alten Vorderasien | HdO (Handbuch der Orientalistik) | Band 2, Abs. 3 | Leiden | 1957 | |
| Gershevitch, I. et al. | Iranistik. Literatur | HdO (Handbuch der Orientalistik) | Abt. 1, Band 4, Abs. 2, Lfg. 1 | Leiden / Köln | 1968 | |
| Morrison, G. (ed.) | History of Persian Literature from the Beginning of the Islamic Period to the Present Day | HdO (Handbuch der Orientalistik) | Abt. 1, Band 4, Abs. 2, Lfg. 2 | Leiden / Köln | 1981 | |
| ????? | Armenisch und Kavkasiche Sprachen | HdO (Handbuch der Orientalistik) | Leiden / Köln | |||
| Driver, G.R. | Letters of the First Babylonian Dynasty | OECT (Oxford Editions of Cuneiform Texts) | 3 | Oxford | 1924 | |
| van der Meer, P.E. | Syllabaries A, B1 and B with Miscellaneous Lexicographical Texts from the Herbert Weld Collection | OECT (Oxford Editions of Cuneiform Texts) | 4 | Oxford | 1938 | |
| Langdon, S. | Babylonian Penitential Psalms to which are added Fragments of the Epic of Creation from Kish in the Weld Collection of the Ashmolean Museum. | OECT (Oxford Editions of Cuneiform Texts) | 6 | Oxford | 1927 | |
| McEwan, G.J.P. - Buchanan, B. | Texts from Hellenistic Babylonia in the Ashmolean Museum | OECT (Oxford Editions of Cuneiform Texts) | 9 | Oxford | 1982 | |
| McEwan, G.J.P. | Late Babylonian Texts in the Ashmolean Museum | OECT (Oxford Editions of Cuneiform Texts) | 10 | Oxford | 1984 | |
| Dalley, S. - Yoffee, N. | Old Babylonian Texts in the Ashmolean Museum | OECT (Oxford Editions of Cuneiform Texts) | 13 | Oxford | 1991 | |
| Hunger, H. | Spätbabylonische Texte aus Uruk. Teil 1. | Ausgrabungen der deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft in Uruk-Warka | 9 | Berlin | 1976 | |
| Weiher, E. von | Spätbabylonische Texte aus Uruk. Teil 2. | Ausgrabungen der deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft in Uruk-Warka | 10 | Berlin | 1983 | |
| Dijk, J. van | Nicht-Kanonische Beschwörungen und Sonstige Literarische Texte | VS (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler) | NF 1 (17) | Berlin | 1971 | |
| Klengel, H. | Altbabylonische Rechts- und Wirtschaftsurkunden | VS (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler) | NF 2 (18) | Berlin | 1973 | |
| Freydank, H. | Mittelassyrische Rechtsurkunden und Verwaltungstexte | VS (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler) | NF 3 (19) | Berlin | 1976 | |
| Jakob-Rost, L. - Freydank, H. | Spätbabylonische Rechtsurkunden und Wirtschaftstexte aus Uruk | VS (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler) | NF 4 (20) | Berlin | 1978 | |
| Freydank, H. | Mittelassyrische Rechtsurkunden und Verwaltungstexte 2 | VS (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler) | NF 5 (21) | Berlin | 1982 | |
| Klengel, H. | Altbabylonische Texte aus Babylon | VS (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler) | NF 6 (22) | Berlin | 1983 | |
| Jakob-Rost, L. - Marzahn, J. | Assyrische Königsinschriften auf Ziegeln aus Assur | VS (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler) | NF 7 (23) | Berlin | 1985 | |
| Dijk, J. van | Literarische Texte aus Babylon | VS (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler) | NF 8 (24) | Berlin | 1987 | |
| Veenhof, K. - Klengel-Brandt, E. | Altassyrische Tontafeln aus Kültepe. Texte und Siegelabrollungen | VS (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler) | NF 10 (26) | Berlin | 1992 | |
| Chiera, E. | Inheritance Texts | JEN (Joint Expedition with the Iraq Museum at Nuzi) | 1 | Paris | 1927 | |
| Chiera, E. | Texts of Varied Contents | HSS 5 (Harvard Semitic Series) / Excavations at Nuzi 1 | 1 | Cambridge | 1929 | |
| Pfeiffer, R.H. | The Archives of Shilwateshub son of the King | HSS 9 (Harvard Semitic Series) / Excavations at Nuzi 2 | 2 | Cambridge | 1932 | |
| Meek, T.J. | Old Akkadian, Sumerian, and Cappadocian Texts from Nuzi | HSS 10 (Harvard Semitic Series)/ Excavations at Nuzi 3 | 3 | Cambridge, USA | 1935 | |
| Pfeiffer, R.H. - Lacheman, E. | Miscellaneous Texts from Nuzi. Part 1 | HSS 13 (Harvard Semitic Series) / Excavations at Nuzi 4 | 4 | Cambridge | 1942 | |
| Lacheman, E. | Miscellaneous Texts from Nuzi. Part 2: The Palace and Temple Archives. | HSS 14 (Harvard Semitic Series) / Excavations at Nuzi 5 | Cambridge | 1950 | ||
| Lacheman, E. | The Administrative Archives | HSS 15 (Harvard Semitic Series) / Excavations at Nuzi 6 | Cambridge | 1955 | ||
| Lacheman, E. | Economic and social Documents | HSS 16 (Harvard Semitic Series) / Excavations at Nuzi 7 | Cambridge | 1958 | ||
| Lacheman, E. | Family Law Documents | HSS 19 (Harvard Semitic Series) / Excavations at Nuzi 8 | Cambridge | 1962 | ||
| Ungnad, A. | Neubabylonischen Urkunden | VS (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler) | 6 | Leipzig | 1908 | |
| Waterman, L. | Royal Correspondence of the Assyrian Empire. Part I: Translation and Transliteration | University of Michigan Studies. Humanistic Series | 17 | Ann Arbor | 1930 | |
| Waterman, L. | Royal correspondence of the Assyrian Empire. Part II: Translation and Transliteration | University of Michigan Studies. Humanistic Series | 18 | Ann Arbor | 1930 | |
| Waterman, L. | Royal Correspondence of the Assyrian Empire. Part III: Commentary | University of Michigan Studies. Humanistic Series | 19 | Ann Arbor | 1931 | |
| Waterman, L. | Royal Correspondence of the Assyrian Empire. Part IV: Supplement and Indexes | University of Michigan Studies. Humanistic Series | 20 | Ann Arbor | 1936 | |
| Hilprecht, H.V. | Old Babylonian Inscriptions Chiefly from Nippur. Part I: Plates 1-35 and I-XV | BE (The Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania) | 1/1 | Philadelphia | 1893 | |
| Myhrman, D.W. | Sumerian Administrative Documents Dated in the Reigns of the Kings of The Second Dynasty of Ur from the Temple Archives of Nippur Preserved in Philadelphia. Part I | BE (The Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania) | 3/1 | Philadelphia | 1910 | |
| Ranke, H. | Babylonian Legal Business Documents from the Time of the first Dynasty of Babylon Chiefly from Sippar. Part I | BE (The Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania) | 6/1 | Philadelphia | 1906 | |
| Poebel, A. | Babylonian Legal and Business Documents from the time of the first Dynasty of Babylon Chiefly from Nippur. Part II | BE (The Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania) | 6/2 | Philadelphia | 1909 | |
| Clay, A.T. | Legal and Commercial Transactions Dated in the Assyrian, Neo-Babylonian and Persian Periods Chiefly from Nippur. Part I | BE (The Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania) | 8/1 | Philadelphia | 1908 | |
| Hilprecht, H.V. - Clay, A.T. | Business Documents of Murashû Sons of Nippur Dated in the reign of Artaxerxes I (464-424 B.C.) | BE (The Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania) | 9 | Philadelphia | 1898 | |
| Clay, A.T. | Business Documents of Murashû Sons of Nippur Dated in the reign of Darius II (424-404 B.C.) |
BE (The Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania) | 10 | Philadelphia | 1904 | |
| Clay, A.T. | Documents from the Temple Archives of Nippur dated in the reigns of Cassite Rulers (Complete Dates) | BE (The Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania) | 14 | Philadelphia | 1906 | |
| Clay, A.T. | Documents from the Temple Archives of Nippur Dated in the Reigns of Cassite Rulers (Incomplete Dates) | BE (The Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania) | 15 | Philadelphia | 1906 | |
| Radau, H. | Letters to Cassite Kings from the Temple Archives of Nippur. Part I | BE (The Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania) | 17/1 | Philadelphia | 1908 | |
| Langdon, S. | Historical and Religious Texts from the Temple Library of Nippur | BE (The Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania) | 31 | München | 1914 | |
| Hilprecht, H.V. | Mathematical, Metrological and Cronological Tablets from the temple Library of Nippur. Part I | BE (The Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania) | 20/1 | Philadelphia | 1906 | |
| Radau, H. | Sumerian Hymns and Prayers to god Nin-Ib from the Temple Library of Nippur. Part I | BE (The Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania) | 29/1 | Philadelphia | 1911 | |
| Radau, H. | Sumerian Hymns and Prayers to God Dumu-Zi or Babylonian Lenten Songs. Part I | BE (The Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania) | 30/1 | München | 1913 | |
| CRRAI 1 Paris 26-28 Juin 1950 (Comptes Rendus de la ... Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale) | Leiden | 1951 | ||||
| CRRAI 3 Leiden 28 Juin-4 Juillet 1952 (Comptes Rendus de la ... Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale) | NINO (Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten) | Leiden | 1954 | |||
| Aspects du Contact Suméro-Akkadien / CRRAI 9 Genève 20-23 Juin 1960 (Comptes Rendus de la ... Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale) | (Extrait de) Genava | 8 | Genève | 1960 | ||
| Kampman, A.A. - Van der Ploeg, J.P.M. (dir.) | CRRAI 11 Leiden 23-29 Juin 1962 (Comptes Rendus de la ... Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale) | NINO (Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten) | Leiden | 1964 | ||
| La Divination en Mésopotamie Ancienne et dans les Régions Voisines / CRRAI 14 Strasbourg 2-6 Juillet 1965 (Comptes Rendus de la ... Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale) | Bibliothèque des Centres d'Études supérieures spécialisés | Paris | 1966 | |||
| Kupper, J.R. (ed.) | La Civilisation de Mari / CRRAI 15 Liège 4-8 Juillet 1966 (Comptes Rendus de la ... Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale) | Les Congrès et Colloques de l'Université de Liège | 42 | Paris | 1967 | |
| Actes de la XVIIe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale. Université Libre de vBruxelles 30 juin-4 juillet 1969 | Publications du comité belge de recherches historiques, épigraphiques et archéologiques en Mésopotamie | 1 | Ham-sur-Heure | 1970 | ||
| Edzard, D.O. (ed.) | Gesellschaftklasse im alten Zweistromland und in den angrenzenden Gebieten / CRRAI 18 München 29 Juni-3 Juli 1970 (Comptes Rendus de la ... Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale) | BAW (Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften) | NF 75 | München | 1972 | |
| Garelli, P. (ed.) | Le Palais et la Royauté (Archéologie et Civilisation) / CRRAI 19 Paris 29 Juin-2 Juillet 1971 (Comptes Rendus de la ... Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale) | Paris | 1974 | |||
| van Donzel, E. et. al. (dir.) | Le Temple et le Culte / CRRAI 20 Leiden 3-7 Juillet 1972 (Comptes Rendus de la ... Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale) | Publications de l'Institut historique et archéologique néerlandais de Stamboul | 37 | Leiden | 1975 | |
| Études sur le Panthéon systématique et les Panthéons Locaux / CRRAI 21 Rome 24-28 Juin 1974 (Comptes Rendus de la ... Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale) | Orientalia | 45 | Roma | 1976 | ||
| Togan, Z.V. | Proceedings of the Twenty-Second Congress of Orientalists Held in Istanbul, September 15-22, 1951 | Leiden | 1957 | |||
| Jörg, H. Renger, J. | Mesopotamien und seine Nachbarn. Politische und kulturelle Wechselbeziehungen im alten Voderasien vom 4. bis 1 Jahrtausend v. Chr. / CRRAI 25 Berlin 3-7 Juli 1978 (Comptes Rendus de la ... Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale) | Berliner Beiträge zum Vorderen Orient | 1 | Berlin | 1987 | |
| CRRAI 28 Wien 6-10 Juli 1981 (Comptes Rendus de la ... Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale) | AfO (Archiv für Orient Forschung) Beiheft | 19,26, 28, 29 | Horn | 1982 - 1997-1999-2002 | ||
| Hecker, K. - Sommerfeld, W. (eds.) | Keilschriftliche Literaturen / CRRAI 32 Münster 8-12 Juli 1985 (Comptes Rendus de la ... Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale) | Berliner Beiträge zum Vorderen Orient | 6 | Berlin | 1986 | |
| Durand, J.M. (ed.) | La femme dans le Proche-Orient antique / CRRAI 33 Paris 7-10 Juillet 1986 (Comptes Rendus de la ... Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale) | Paris | 1987 | |||
| Charpin, D. - Joannès, F. (coord.) | La circulation des biens, des persones et des idées dans le Proche-Orient ancien / CRRAI 38 PARIS 8-10 Juillet 1991 (Comptes Rendus de la ... Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale) | Paris | 1992 | |||
| István, H. (ed.) | Internationale Tagung der Keilschriftforscher der sozialistischen Länder. Budapest 23-25 April 1974 | Budapest | 1974 | |||
| Klein, J. - Skaist, A. (eds.) | Bar-Ilan Studies in assyriology. Dedicate to Pin?as Artzi | Jerusalem | 1990 | |||
| Kampman, A.A. et. al. (ed.) | Symbolae biblicae et mesopotamicae Francisco Mario Theodoro de Liagre Böhl dedicatae | NINO (Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten) Studia Francisci Scholten Memoriae Dicata | 4 | Leiden | 1973 | |
| Rochberg-Halton, F. (Fs. Reiner) | Language, Literature, and History: Philological an Historical studies Presented to Erica Reiner | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 67 | New Haven Connecticut | 1987 | |
| Oppenheim, L.; Fs. | Studies Presented to A. Leo Oppenheim | Chicago | 1964 | |||
| Fs. A. Deimel | Miscellanea Orientalia. Dedicata Angonio Deimel. Annos LXX complenti. | AnOr (Analecta Orientalia) | 12 | Roma | 1935 | |
| Ankum, J. A. et al. (ed.) | Symbolae iuridicae et historicae Martino David dedicatae. Tomus Primus. Ius romanum. | 1 | Leiden | 1968 | ||
| Falkenstein; A.; Fs. | Heidelberger Studien zum Alten Orient. Adam Falkenstein zum 17. September 1966 | Wiesbaden | 1967 | |||
| Friedrich, J. et al. (ed.) | Symbolae ad iura Orientis antiqui pertinentes Paulo Koschaker dedicatae | Studia et Documenta ad Iura Orientis antiqui Pertinentia | 2 | Leiden | 1939 | |
| Hruska, B. - Komoróczy G. | Festschrift Lubor Matous | Assyriologia IV | I | Budapest | 1978 | |
| Van Driel, G. et al. (ed.) | Zikir Sumim. Assyriological Studies Presented to F.R. Kraus on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday | NINO (Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten) Studia Francisci Scholten Memoriae Dicata | 5 | Leiden | 1982 | |
| Charpin, D. - Joannès, F. (coords.) | Marchands, diplomates et empereurs. Études sur la civilisation mésopotamienne offertes à Paul Garelli | Paris | 1991 | |||
| Fs. I.M. Diakonoff | Societies and Languages of the Ancient Near East. Studies in honour fo I.M. Diakonoff. | Warminster | 1982 | |||
| Cohen, M.E., et al. (ed.) | The Tablet and the Scroll. Near Eastern Studies in Honor of William W. Hallo | Bethesda | 1993 | |||
| Dietrich, M. - Loretz, O. (eds.) | Vom Alten Orient zum Alten Testament. Festschrift für Wolfram Freiherrn von Soden | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 240 | Neukirchen-Vluyn | 1995 | |
| Farkas, A.E. et al. (ed.) | Monsters and Demons in the Ancient and Medieval Worlds. Papers Presented in Honor of Edith Porada | Mainz on Rhine | 1987 | |||
| Rainey, A.F. (ed.) | kinattutu sa darâti. Raphael Kutscher Memorial Volume | Tel Aviv Occasional Publications | 1 | Tel Aviv | 1993 | |
| Comentarii de rebus Assyro-Babylonicis, Arabicis, Aegyptiacis etc. | Orientalia. Supplementum ad "Biblica" | 2 | Roma | 1920 | ||
| Comentarii de rebus Assyro-Babylonicis, Arabicis, Aegyptiacis etc. | Orientalia. Supplementum ad "Biblica" | 4 | Roma | 1924 | ||
| Comentarii de rebus Assyro-Babylonicis, Arabicis, Aegyptiacis etc. | Orientalia. Supplementum ad "Biblica" | 5 | Roma | 1930 | ||
| Comentarii de rebus Assyro-Babylonicis, Arabicis, Aegyptiacis etc. | Orientalia. Supplementum ad "Biblica" | 8 | Roma | 1924 | ||
| Comentarii de rebus Assyro-Babylonicis, Arabicis, Aegyptiacis etc. | Orientalia. Supplementum ad "Biblica" | 14 | Roma | 1924 | ||
| Comentarii de rebus Assyro-Babylonicis, Arabicis, Aegyptiacis etc. | Orientalia. Supplementum ad "Biblica" | 18 | Roma | 1925 | ||
| Comentarii de rebus Assyro-Babylonicis, Arabicis, Aegyptiacis etc. | Orientalia. Supplementum ad "Biblica" | 22 | Roma | 1926 | ||
| Comentarii de rebus Assyro-Babylonicis, Arabicis, Aegyptiacis etc. | Orientalia. Supplementum ad "Biblica" | 23-24 | Roma | 1927 | ||
| Comentarii de rebus Assyro-Babylonicis, Arabicis, Aegyptiacis etc. | Orientalia. Supplementum ad "Biblica" | 29 | Roma | 1928 | ||
| Comentarii de rebus Assyro-Babylonicis, Arabicis, Aegyptiacis etc. | Orientalia. Supplementum ad "Biblica" | 15-17,20,21,26,28 | Roma | 1925-1928 | ||
| Comentarii de rebus Assyro-Babylonicis, Arabicis, Aegyptiacis etc. | Orientalia. Supplementum ad "Biblica" | 30,36-38 (Geographie) | Roma | 1928-1929 | ||
| Comentarii de rebus Assyro-Babylonicis, Arabicis, Aegyptiacis etc. | Orientalia. Supplementum ad "Biblica" | 32 , 34-35 , 43-44 | Roma | 1928-1929 | ||
| Deimel, P.A. | Sumerische Tempelwirtschaft zur Zeit Urukaginas und seiner Vorgänger | AnOr (Analecta Orientalia) | 2 | Roma | 1931 | |
| Schneider, N. | Das Drehem- und Djofaarchiv | Orientalia. Supplementum ad "Biblica" | 45-46 | Roma | 1930 | |
| Schneider, N. | Das Drehem und Djofaarchiv | Orientalia. Supplementum ad "Biblica" | 47-49 | Roma | 1930 | |
| Schneider, N. | Die Geschäftsurkunden aus Drehem und Djofa in den staatlichen Museen (VAT) zu Berlin | Orientalia. Supplementum ad "Biblica" | 55 | Roma | 1930 | |
| Oikumene | Studia ad historiam antiquam classicam et orientalem spectantia | 3 | Budapest | 1982 | ||
| Oikumene | Studia ad historiam antiquam classicam et orientalem spectantia | 4 | Budapest | 1983 | ||
| Oikumene | Studia ad historiam antiquam classicam et orientalem spectantia | 5 | Budapest | 1986 | ||
| Lutz, H.F. | Selected Sumerian and Babylonian Texts | PBS (University of Pennsylvania. The University Museum. Publications of the Babylonian Section) | 1/2 | Philadelphia | 1919 | |
| Clay, A.T. | Documents from the Temple Archives of Nippur dated in the Reigns of Cassite Rulers | PBS (University of Pennsylvania. The University Museum. Publications of the Babylonian Section) | 2/2 | Philadelphia | 1912 | |
| Poebel, A. | Historical Texts | PBS (University of Pennsylvania. The University Museum. Publications of the Babylonian Section) | 4/1 | Philadelphia | 1914 | |
| Poebel, A. | Grammatical Texts | PBS (University of Pennsylvania. The University Museum. Publications of the Babylonian Section) | 6/1 | Philadelphia | 1914 | |
| Ungnad, A. | Babylonian Letters of the Hammurapi Period | PBS (University of Pennsylvania. The University Museum. Publications of the Babylonian Section) | 7 | Philadelphia | 1915 | |
| Chiera, E. | Old Babylonian Contracts | PBS (University of Pennsylvania. The University Museum. Publications of the Babylonian Section) | 8/2 | Philadelphia | 1922 | |
| Barton, G.A. | Sumerian Business and Administrative Documents from the Earliest Times to the Dynasty of Agade | PBS (University of Pennsylvania. The University Museum. Publications of the Babylonian Section) | 9/1 | Philadelphia | 1915 | |
| Chiera, E. | Lists of Personal Names from the Temple School of Nippur. A Syllabary of Personal Names | PBS (University of Pennsylvania. The University Museum. Publications of the Babylonian Section) | 11/1 | Philadelphia | 1916 | |
| Chiera, E. | Lists of Personal Names from the Temple School of Nippur. Lists of Akkadian Personal Names | PBS (University of Pennsylvania. The University Museum. Publications of the Babylonian Section) | 11/2 | Philadelphia | 1916 | |
| Chiera, E. | Lists of Personal Names from the Temple School of Nippur. Lists of Sumerian Personal Names | PBS (University of Pennsylvania. The University Museum. Publications of the Babylonian Section) | 11/3 | Philadelphia | 1919 | |
| Legrain, L. | Royal Inscriptions and Fragments from Nippur and Babylon | PBS (University of Pennsylvania. The University Museum. Publications of the Babylonian Section) | 15 | Philadelphia | 1926 | |
| Schnabel, P. | Studien zur Babylonisch-assyrischen Chronologie | MVAG 1908/1 (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 13 Jahrgang | Berlin | 1908 | |
| Bosse, A. | Die chronologischen Systeme im Alten Testament und bei Josephus | MVAG 1908/2 (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 13 Jahrgang | Berlin | 1908 | |
| Meissner, B. | Assyriologische Studien 5 | MVAG 1910/5 (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 15 Jahrgang | Leipzig | 1911 | |
| Ungnad, A. | Materialien zur altakkadischen Sprache (bis zum Ende der Ur-Dynastie) | MVAG 1915/2 (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 20 Jahrgang | Leipzig | 1916 | |
| Forrer, E. | Zur Chronologie der neuassyrischen Zeit | MVAG 1915/3 (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 20 Jahrgang | Leipzig | 1916 | |
| Weidner, E.F. | Studien zur assyrisch-babylonischen Chronologie und Geschichte auf Grund neuer Funde | MVAG 1915/4 (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 20 Jahrgang | Leipzig | 1917 | |
| Weidner, E.F. | Die Könige von Assyrien. Neue chronologische Dokumente aus Assur | MVAG 1921/2 (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 26 Jahrgang | Leipzig | 1921 | |
| Lewy, J. | Forschungen zur alten Geschichte Vorderasiens | MVAG 1924/2 (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 29 Jahrgang | Leipzig | 1925 | |
| Schott, A. | Die Vergleiche in den akkadischen Königschriften | MVAG 1925/2 (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 30 Jahrgang | Leipzig | 1925 | |
| Sommer, F.-Friedrich, J. | Hethitische Texte // Staatsverträge des ¥atti-Reiches in hethitischer Sprache | MVAG 1926/1 (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 31 Jahrgang | Leipzig | 1926 | |
| Stucken, E. | Polynesisches Sprachgut in Amerika und in Sumer | MVAG 1926/2 (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 31 Jahrgang | Leipzig | 1927 | |
| Götze, A. | Madduwattas | MVAG (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 32/1 | Leipzig | 1928 | |
| Pieper, M. | Die grosse Inschrift des Königs Neferhotep in Abydos | MVAG (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 32/2 | Leipzig | 1929 | |
| Eisser, G. - Lewy, J. | Die altassyrischen Rechtsurkunden vom Kültepe | MVAG (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 33 | Leipzig | 1930 | |
| Friedrich, J. | Staatsverträge des ¥atti-Reiches in hethitischer Sprache | MVAG (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 34/1 | Leipzig | 1930 | |
| Götze, A. | Neue Bruchstücke zum grossen Text des Hattusilis und den Paralleltexten | MVAG (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 34/2 | Leipzig | 1930 | |
| König, F.W. | Der Burgbau zu Susa nach dem Bauberichte des Königs Dareios I | MVAG (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 35/1 | Leipzig | 1930 | |
| Tunca, O. (coord.) | De la Babylonie à la Syrie, en passant par Mari. Mélanges offerts à Monsieur J.-R. Kupper à l'occasion de son 70e anniversaire | Liège | 1990 | |||
| Kraus, P. | Altbabylonische Briefe aus der vorderasiatische Abteilung der preussischen Staatmuseen zu Berlin II Teil. | MVAG (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 36/1 | Leipzig | 1932 | |
| Dürr, L. | Das Erziehungswesen im alten Testament und im antiken Orient | MVAG (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 36/2 | Leipzig | 1932 | |
| Mordtmann, J.H. - Mittwoch, E. | Himjarische Inschriften in den Staatlichen Museen zu Berlin | MVAG (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 37/1 | Leipzig | 1932 | |
| Roeder, G. | Statuen Ägyptischer Königinnen im Anschluss an den Torso Amon-Erdas II. in Sydney Untersucht | MVAG (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 37/2 | Leipzig | 1932 | |
| Meriggi, P. | Die längsten Bauinschriften in "hethitischen" Hieroglyphen nebsts Glossar zu sämtlichen Texten | MVAG (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 39/1 | Leipzig | 1934 | |
| Scholtz, R. | Die Struktur der sumerischen Engeren Verbalpräfixe (Konjugationspräfixe). Speziell dargelegt an der I. und II. Form (e- und mu- Konjugation) | MVAG (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 39/2 | Leipzig | 1934 | |
| Grapow, H. | Untersuchungen über die altägyptischen medizinischen Papyri I. Teil | MVAG (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 40/1 | Leipzig | 1935 | |
| Kraus, F.R. | Die physiognomischen Omina der Babylonier | MVAG (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 40/2 | Leipzig | 1935 | |
| Rosenthal, F. | Die Sprache der palmyrenischen Inschriften und ihre Stellung innerhalb des Aramäischen | MVAG (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 41/1 | Leipzig | 1936 | |
| Grapow, H. | Untersuchungen über die altägyptischen medizinischen Papyri II. Teil | MVAG (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 41/2 | Leipzig | 1936 | |
| Dürr, L. | Die Wertung des göttlichen Wortes im Alten Testament und im antiken Orient | MVAG (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 42/1 | Leipzig | 1938 | |
| Friedrich, J. | Kleine Beiträge zur churritischen Grammatik | MVAG (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 42/2 | Leipzig | 1939 | |
| Götze, A. | Die Annalen des Mursilis | MVAG (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft) | 38 | Leipzig | ||
| Wijngaarden, W.D. van | Van Heurnius Tot Boeser drie Eeuwen Egyptologie in Nederland (1620-1935) | Mededeelingen en Verhandelingen (MEVOL) | 2 | Leiden | 1935 | |
| Lettinga, J.P. | Overzichten van de Geschiedenis en de Opgravingen in het Nabije Oosten I. rs es-samr en mnet el-bei?' | Mededeelingen en Verhandelingen (MEVOL) | 6 | Leiden | 1942 | |
| Thureau-Dangin, F.; Fs. | Hommage à la mémoire de l'éminent assyriologue François Thureau-Dangin (1872-1944) | Mededeelingen en Verhandelingen (MEVOL) | 8 | Leiden | 1946 | |
| Seeligman, I.L. | The Septuagint Version of Isaiah. a Discussion of its Problems | Mededeelingen en Verhandelingen (MEVOL) | 9 | Leiden | 1948 | |
| Stricker, B.H. | De Grote Zeeslang | Mededeelingen en Verhandelingen (MEVOL) | 10 | Leiden | 1953 | |
| Stricker, B.H. | De Overstroming van de Nijl | Mededeelingen en Verhandelingen (MEVOL) | 11 | Leiden | 1956 | |
| Leer, W.A. van-Janssen, J.M.A. | Egyptische Oudheden | Mededeelingen en Verhandelingen (MEVOL) | 12 | Leiden | 1957 | |
| Jansma, T. | Oost-Westlijke Verkenningen in de Dertiende Eeuw | Mededeelingen en Verhandelingen (MEVOL) | 13 | Leiden | 1959 | |
| Böhl, F.M.T. de Liagre | F.M.Th de Liagre Böhl 1882-16 Augustus 1952 | Annuaire de la Société Orientale ex Oriente Lux | 3 | Leiden | 1952 | |
| The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago. Annual Report. | Chicago | 1972/73 1988/89 | ||||
| Schwenzner, W. | Das geschäftliche Leben im alten Babylonien nach den Verträgen u. Briefen dargestellt | AO (Der Alte Orient) | 16/1 | Leipzig | 1916 | |
| Scharff, A. | Die Frühkulturen Ägyptens und Mesopotamiens | AO (Der Alte Orient) | 41 | Leipzig | 1941 | |
| Scharff, A. | Wesensunterschiede ägyptischer und vorderasiatischer Kunst | AO (Der Alte Orient) | 42 | Leipzig | 1943 | |
| Zimmern, H. | Babylonische Hymnen und Gebete. Zweite Auswahl | AO (Der Alte Orient) | 13/1 | Leipzig | 1911 | |
| Jeremías, A. | Hölle und Paradies bei den Babyloniern | AO (Der Alte Orient) | 1/3 | Leipzig | 1903 | |
| Zimmern, H. | Biblische und babylonische Urgeschichte | AO (Der Alte Orient) | 2/3 | Leipzig | 1903 | |
| Winckler, H. | Die Gesetze Hammurabis Königs von Babylon um 2250 v. Chr. | AO (Der Alte Orient) | 4/4 | Leipzig | 1906 | |
| Zimmern, H. | Babylonische Hymnen und Gebete in Auswahl | AO (Der Alte Orient) | 7/3 | Leipzig | 1905 | |
| Steinmetzer, F.X. | Über den Grundbesitz in Babylonien zur Kassitenzeit nach den sog. Grenzsteinen dargestellt | AO (Der Alte Orient) | 19/1,2 | Leipzig | 1919 | |
| Friedrich, J. - Zimmern, H. | Hethitische Gesetze aus dem Staatsarchiv von Boghazköi (um 1300 v. Chr.) | AO (Der Alte Orient) | 23/2 | Leipzig | 1922 | |
| Unger, E. | Das Stadtbild von Assur | AO (Der Alte Orient) | 27/3 | Leipzig | 1929 | |
| Jeremias, A. | Die weltanschauung der Sumerer | AO (Der Alte Orient) | 27/4 | Leipzig | 1929 | |
| Jeremias, A. | Der Kosmos von Sumer | AO (Der Alte Orient) | 32/1 | Leipzig | 1933 | |
| Bruins, E.M. - Rutten, M. | Textes mathématiques de Suse | Mémoires de la Mission Archéologique en Iran. Mission de Susiane | 34 | Paris | 1961 | |
| Westenholz, A. | Literary and Lexical Texts and the Earliest Administrative Documents from Nippur. (OSP 1 Old Sumerian and Old Akkadian Texts in Philadelphia Chiefly from Nippur. Part one.) | BM (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica) | 1(1) | Malibu | 1975 | |
| Reiner, E. Pingree, D. | Enuma Anu Enlil. Tablet 63: The Venus Tablet of Ammisaduqa (BPO 1 Babylonian Planetary Omens. Part One) | BM (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica) | 2(1) | Malibu | 1975 | |
| Reiner, E. - Pingree, D. | Enuma Anu Enlil, Tablets 50-51. (BPO 2 Babylonian Planetary Omens. Part Two) | BM (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica) | 2(2) | Malibu | 1981 | |
| Biggs, R. D. | Inscriptions from Al-Hiba-Lagash. The First and Second Seasons | BM (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica) | 3 | Malibu | 1976 | |
| Schmandt-Besserat, D. | The Legacy of Sumer. Invited Lectures on the Middle East at the University of Texas at Austin | BM (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica) | 4 | Malibu | 1976 | |
| Al-Khalesi, Y.M. | The Court of the Palms: a Functional Interpretation of the Mari Palace | BM (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica) | 8 | Malibu | 1978 | |
| Gibson, M. - Biggs, R.D. (eds.) | Seals and Sealing in the Ancient Near East | BM (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica) | 6 | Malibu | 1977 | |
| Saporetti, C. | Gli eponimi medio-assiri | BM (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica) | 9 | Malibu | 1979 | |
| Buccellati, G. | Terqa Preliminary Reports. The Fourth Season: Introduction and the Stratigraphic Record | BM (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica) | 10 | Malibu | 1979 | |
| Sigrist, R.M. | Les sattukku dans l'Esumesa durant la période d'Isin et Larsa | BM (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica) | 11 | Malibu | 1984 | |
| Starr, I. | The Rituals of the Diviner | BM (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica) | 12 | Malibu | 1983 | |
| Solecki, R.L. | An Early Village site at Zawi Chemi Shanidar | BM (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica) | 13 | Malibu | 1981 | |
| Jacobsen, T. | Salinity and Irrigation agriculture in Antiquity. Diyala Basin Archaeological Projects: Report on essential results, 1957-58 | BM (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica) | 14 | Malibu | 1982 | |
| Tomabechi, Y. | Catalogue of artifacts in the Babylonian Collection of the Lowie Museum of Anthropology | BM (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica) | 15 | Malibu | 1984 | |
| Rouault, O. | Terqa Final Reports nº 1. L'Archive de Puzurum | BM (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica) | 16 | Malibu | 1984 | |
| Donbaz, V. -Yoffee, N. | Old Babylonian Texts from Kish Conserved in the Istanbul Archaeological Museums | BM (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica) | 17 | Malibu | 1986 | |
| Asher-Greve, J.M. | Frauen in altsumerischer Zeit | BM (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica) | 18 | Malibu | 1985 | |
| Greengus, S. | Studies in Ischchali Documents | BM (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica) | 19 | Malibu | 1986 | |
| Buccellati, G.Kelly-Buccellati, M. | Mozan I. The Soundings of the First Two Seasons | BM (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica) | 20 | Malibu | 1988 | |
| Kelly-Buccellati,M. (ed.) | Insight Through Images. Studies in Honour of Edith Porada | BM (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica) | 21 | Malibu | 1986 | |
| Al - Gailani Werr, L. | Studies in the Chronology and Regional Style of Old Babylonian Cylinder Seals | BM (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica) | 23 | Malibu | 1988 | |
| Weisberg. D.B. | The Late Babylonian Texts of the Oriental Institute Collection | BM (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica) | 24 | Malibu | 1991 | |
| Alster, B. | Dumuzi's Dream. Aspects of Oral Poetry in a Sumerian Myth | Mesopotamia | 1 | Copenhagen | 1972 | |
| Alster, B. | The Instructions of Suruppak. A Sumerian Proverb Collection | Mesopotamia | 2 | Copenhagen | 1974 | |
| Alster, B. | Studies in Sumerian Proverbs | Mesopotamia | 3 | Copenhagen | 1975 | |
| Larsen, M.T. | The Old Assyrian City-State and its Colonies | Mesopotamia | 4 | Copenhagen | 1976 | |
| Crawford, H.E.W. | The Architecture of Iraq in the Third Millenium B.C. | Mesopotamia | 5 | Copenhagen | 1977 | |
| Johansen, F. | Statues of Gudea Ancient and Modern | Mesopotamia | 6 | Copenhagen | 1978 | |
| Larsen, M.T. (ed.) | Power and Propaganda. A Symposium on Ancient Empires | Mesopotamia | 7 | Copenhagen | 1979 | |
| Alster, B. (ed.) | Death in Mesopotamia. 26 CRRAI Copenhagen July 1979 | Mesopotamia | 8 | Copenhagen | 1980 | |
| Foster, B.R. | Administration and Use of Institutional Land in Sargonic Sumer | Mesopotamia | 9 | Copenhagen | 1982 | |
| Thomsen, M.L. | The Sumerian Language. An introduction to its history and grammatical structure. | Copenhagen Studies in Assiriology | 10 | Copenhagen | 1984 | |
| Thureau-Dangin, F. | Textes de l'époque d'Agadé | ITT (Inventaire des Tablettes de Tello Conservées au Musée Imperial Ottoman) | 1 | Paris | 1910 | |
| de Genouillac, H. | Textes de l'époque d'Ur | ITT (Inventaire des Tablettes de Tello Conservées au Musée Imperial Ottoman) | 3/2 | Paris | 1912 | |
| de Genouillac, H. | Époque présargonique, Époque d'Agadé, Époque d'Ur | ITT (Inventaire des Tablettes de Tello Conservées au Musée Imperial Ottoman) | 5 | Paris | 1921 | |
| de Genouillac, H. | Textes de l'époque d'Agadé et de l'époque d'Ur | ITT (Inventaire des Tablettes de Tello Conservées au Musée Imperial Ottoman) | 2/1 | Paris | 1910 | |
| de Genouillac, H. | Textes de l'époque d'Agadé et de l'époque d'Ur | ITT (Inventaire des Tablettes de Tello Conservées au Musée Imperial Ottoman) | 2/2 | Paris | 1911 | |
| Delaporte, L. | Textes de l'époque d'Ur | ITT (Inventaire des Tablettes de Tello Conservées au Musée Imperial Ottoman) | 4 | Paris | 1912 | |
| Burrows, E. | Archaic Texts | UET (Ur Excavations Texts) | 2 | London | 1935 | |
| Figulla, H.H. | Business Documents of the New-Babylonian Period | UET (Ur Excavations Texts) | 4 | London | 1949 | |
| Figulla, H.H. - Martin, W.J. | Letters and Documents of the Old-Babylonian Period | UET (Ur Excavations Texts) | 5 | London | 1953 | |
| Loding, D. | Economic Texts from the Third Dynasty | UET (Ur Excavations Texts) | 9 | Philadelphia | 1976 | |
| Legrain, L. | Business Documents of the Third Dynasty of Ur | UET (Ur Excavations Texts) | 3 | London | 1937 | |
| Gadd, C.J. - Kramer, S.N. | Literary and Religious Texts. First Part | UET (Ur Excavations Texts) | 6/1 | London | 1963 | |
| Gadd, C.J. - Kramer, S.N. | Literary and Religious Texts. Second Part | UET (Ur Excavations Texts) | 6/2 | London | 1966 | |
| Gurney, O.R. | Middle Babylonian Legal Documents and Other Texts | UET (Ur Excavations Texts) | 7 | Edinburgh | 1974 | |
| Sollberger, E. | Royal Inscriptions. Part II | UET (Ur excavations Texts) | 8 | London | 1965 | |
| Scheil, V. | Textes Élamites-Sémitiques | Mémoires de la Délégation en Perse | 2 | Paris | 1900 | |
| Scheil, V. | Actes Juridiques Susiens | Mémoires de la Mission Archéologique de Perse. Mission en Susiane | 22 | Paris | 1930 | |
| Scheil, V. | Actes Juridiques Susiens, suite: no. 166 à no. 327 | Mémoires de la Mission Archéologique de Perse. Mission en Susiane | 23 | Paris | 1932 | |
| Scheil, V. | Actes Juridiques Susiens, suite no. 328 à no. 395. Inscriptions des Achéménides (Supplément et suite) | Mémoires de la Mission Archéologique de Perse. Mission en Susiane | 24 | Paris | 1933 | |
| Scheil, V. | Mélanges épigraphiques | Mémoires de la Mission Archéologique de Perse. Mission en Susiane | 28 | Paris | 1939 | |
| Rutten, M. | Les documents épigraphiques de Tchogha Zembil | Mémoires de la Mission Archéologique en Iran. Mission de Susiane | 32 | Paris | 1953 | |
| Steve, M.-J. | Tchogha Zanbil (Dur-Untash). Vol. 3 Textes élamites et accadiens de Tchogha Zanbil | Mémoires de la Délégation Archéologique en Iran. Mission de Susiane | 41 | Paris | 1967 | |
| Köcher, F. | Die babylonisch-assyrische Medizin in Texten und Untersuchungen | Keilschrifttexte aus Assur 1 (Die babylonisch-assyrische Medizin in Texten und Untersuchungen Band I) | 1 | Berlin | 1963 | |
| Köcher, F. | Die babylonisch-assyrische Medizin in Texten und Untersuchungen | Keilschrifttexte aus Assur 2 (Die babylonisch-assyrische Medizin in Texten und Untersuchungen Band II) | 2 | Berlin | 1963 | |
| Köcher, F. | Die babylonisch-assyrische Medizin in Texten und Untersuchungen | Keilschrifttexte aus Assur 3 (Die babylonisch-assyrische Medizin in Texten und Untersuchungen Band III) | 3 | Berlin | 1964 | |
| Köcher, F. | Die babylonisch-assyrische Medizin in Texten und Untersuchungen | Keilschrifttexte aus Assur 4 (Die babylonisch-assyrische Medizin in Texten und Untersuchungen Band IV) | 4 | Berlin | 1971 | |
| Köcher, F. | Die babylonisch-assyrische Medizin in Texten und Untersuchungen | Keilschrifttexte aus Ninive 1 (Die babylonisch-assyrische Medizin in Texten und Untersuchungen Band V) | 5 | Berlin | 1980 | |
| Köcher, F. | Die babylonisch-assyrische Medizin in Texten und Untersuchungen | Keilschrifttexte aus Ninive 2 (Die babylonisch-assyrische Medizin in Texten und Untersuchungen Band VI) | 6 | Berlin | 1980 | |
| Galter, H.D. (ed.) | Kulturkontakte und ihre Bedeutung in Geschichte und Gegenwart des Orients. Beiträge zum 1. Grazer Morgenländischen Symposion (19-3-1986) | GMS Grazer Morgenländische Studien | 1 | Graz | 1986 | |
| Scholz, B. (ed.) | Der orientalische Mensch und seine Beziehungen zur Umwelt. Beiträge zum 2. Grazer Morgenländischen Symposion (2-5 März 1989) | GMS Grazer Morgenländische Studien | 2 | Graz | 1989 | |
| Galter, H.D. (ed.) | Die rolle der Astronomie in den Kulturen Mesopotamiens. Beiträge zum 2. Grazer Morgenländischen Symposion (23-27 September 1991) | GMS Grazer Morgenländische Studien | 3 | Graz | 1993 | |
| Barguet, P. | Le livre des morts des anciens égyptiens | LAPO Littératures Anciennes du Proche-Orient | 1 | Paris | 1967 | |
| Sollberger, E. - Kupper, J.- R. | Inscriptions Royales Sumériennes et Akkadiennes | LAPO Littératures Anciennes du Proche-Orient | 3 | Paris | 1971 | |
| Seux, M.J. | Hymnes et Prieres aux Dieux de Babylonie et d'Assyrie | LAPO Littératures Anciennes du Proche-Orient | 8 | Paris | 1976 | |
| Barucq, A. - Daumas, F. | Hymnes et prières de l'Égypte Ancienne | LAPO Littératures Anciennes du Proche-Orient | 10 | Paris | 1980 | |
| Roccati, A. | La Littérature Historique sous l'Ancien Empire Égyptien | LAPO Littératures Anciennes du Proche-Orient | 11 | Paris | 1982 | |
| Barguet, P. | Textes des Sarcophagues Égyptiens du Moyen Empire | LAPO Littératures Anciennes du Proche-Orient | 12 | Paris | 1986 | |
| Moran, W.L. | Les Lettres d'El-Amarna. Correspondence Diplomatique du Pharaon. | LAPO Littératures Anciennes du Proche-Orient | 13 | Paris | 1987 | |
| Lacheman, E. R. - Maidman, M.P. | Joint expedition with the Iraq Museum at Nuzi VII. Miscellaneous Texts | SCCNH Studies on the Civilization and Culture of Nuzi and the Hurrians | 3 | Winona Lake | 1989 | |
| Morrison, M.A. / Lacheman, E. - Owen, D.I. | The Eastern Archives of Nuzi / Excavations at Nuzi 9/2 | SCCNH Studies on the Civilization and Culture of Nuzi and the Hurrians | 4 | Winona Lake | 1993 | |
| Owen, D.I. -Lacheman, E. | General Studies and Excavations at Nuzi 9/3 | SCCNH Studies on the Civilization and Culture of Nuzi and the Hurrians | 5 | Winona Lake | 1995 | |
| Morrison, M.A. - Owen, D.I. (eds.) | Studies on the Civilization and Culture of Nuzi and the Hurrians in Honor of Ernest R. Lacheman (SCCNH) | SCCNH Studies on the Civilization and Culture of Nuzi and the Hurrians | 1 | Winona Lake | 1981 | |
| Maidman, M.P. | Two Hundred Nuzi Texts from the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago. Part I. | SCCNH Studies on the Civilization and Culture of Nuzi and the Hurrians | 6/1 | Bethesda, Maryland | 1994 | |
| Bezold, C. | Catalogue of the cuneiform Tablets in the Kouyunjik Collection of the British Museum | 2 | London | 1891 | ||
| Figulla, H.H. | Catalogue of the Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | 1 | London | 1961 | ||
| Leichty, E. | Tablets from Sippar 1 | Catalogue of the Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | 6 | London | 1986 | |
| Leichty, E.-Grayson, A.K. | Tablets from Sippar 2 | Catalogue of the Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | 7 | London | 1987 | |
| Leichty, E.; Finkelstein, J.J.; Walker, C.B.F. | Tablets from Sippar 3 | Catalogue of the Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum | 8 | London | 1988 | |
| Balkan, K. | Ankara arkeoloji müzesinde bulunan Bogazköy Tabletleri. Bogazköy-Tafeln im Archäologischen Museum zu Ankara | 3/3 | Istanbul | 1948 | ||
| Bozkurt, H. - Cig, M. - Güterbock, H.G. | Istanbul arkeoloji müzelerinde bulunan Bogazköy Tabletleri. Bogazköy-Tafeln im Archäologischen Museum zu Istanbul II. | 3/2 | Istanbul | 1947 | ||
| Cig, M.-Kizilyay, H. | Istanbul arkeoloji müzesinde bulunan Bogazköy Tabletleri 3 / Bogazköy-Tafeln im Archäologischen Museum zu Istanbul 3 | 3/5 | Istanbul | 1954 | ||
| Deimel, A. | Codex Hammurabi. Textus primigenius | Scripta Pontificii Instituti Biblici | Romae | 1930 | ||
| Ungnad, A. | Keilschrifttexte de Gesetze Hammurapis. Autographie der stele | Scripta Pontificii Instituti Biblici | Leipzig | 1909 | ||
| Deimel, A. | Codex Hammurabi. Textus primigenius. Vocabularium. | Scripta Pontificii Instituti Biblici | Romae | 1930 | ||
| Pohl, A.-Follet, S.J. | Codex Hammurabi. Transcriptio et versio latina(A. Deimel). Editio Tertia | Scripta Pontificii Instituti Biblici | Romae | 1950 | ||
| Bergmann, E. | Codex Hammurabi. Textus primigenius. Editio tertia. | Scripta Pontificii Instituti Biblici | Romae | 1953 | ||
| Fuye, Col. allote de la | Documents Présargoniques. 25 planches. (DP 1 à DP 68). | 1/1 | Paris | 1908 | ||
| Fuye, Col. Allote de la | Documents présargoniques. 30 planches. (DP 69 à DP 144) | 1/2 | Paris | 1909 | ||
| Fuye, Col. Allote de la | Documents présargoniques. 30 planches. (DP 145 à DP 265). | 2/1 | Paris | 1912 | ||
| Fuye, Col. Allote de la | Documents présargoniques. 35 planches. (DP 266 à DP 467). | 2/2 | Paris | 1913 | ||
| Allotte de la Fuye | Documents présargoniques. 48 planches (DP 468 à DP 669) | Suppl. | Paris | 1920 | ||
| Meuszynski, J. | Die Rekonstruktion der Reliefdarstellungen und ihrer Anordnung im Nordwestpalast von Kalhu (Nimrud). | BaF (Baghdader Forschungen) | 2 | Mainz am Rhein | 1981 | |
| Börker-Klähn, J. | Altvorderasiatische Bildstelen und vergleichbare Felsreliefs. Text | BaF (Baghdader Forschungen) | 4 | Mainz am Rhein | 1982 | |
| Börker-Klähn, J. | Altvorderasiatische Bildstelen und vergleichbare Felsreliefs. Tafeln. | BaF (Baghdader Forschungen) | 4 | Mainz am Rhein | 1982 | |
| Kröger, J. | Sasanidischer Stuckdekor | BaF (Baghdader Forschungen) | 5 | Mainz am Rhein | 1982 | |
| Fadhil, A. | Studien zur Topographie und Prosopographie der Provinzstädte des Königreichs Arraphe | BaF (Baghdader Forschungen) | 6 | Mainz am Rhein | 1983 | |
| Boehmer, R.M. - Dämmer, H.-W. | Tell Imlihiye, Tell Zubeidi, Tell Abbas | BaF (Baghdader Forschungen) | 7 | Mainz am Rhein | 1985 | |
| Karg, N. | Untersuchungen zur älteren frühdynastischen Glyptik Babyloniens | BaF (Baghdader Forschungen) | 8 | Mainz am Rhein | 1984 | |
| Otten, H. - Soucek, V. | Das Gelübde der Königin Puduhepa an die Göttin Lelwani | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 1 | Wiesbaden | 1965 | |
| Carruba, O. | Das Beschwörungsritual für die Göttin Wisurijanza | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 2 | Wiesbaden | 1966 | |
| Kümmel, H.M. | Ersatzrituale für den hethitischen König | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 3 | Wiesbaden | 1967 | |
| Werner, R. | Hethitische Gerichtsprotokolle | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 4 | Wiesbaden | 1967 | |
| Otten, H. - von Soden, W. | Das akkadisch-hethitische Vokabular KBo I 44 + KBo XIII 1 | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 7 | Wiesbaden | 1968 | |
| Neu, E. | Interpretation der hethitischen mediopassiven Verbalformen | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 5 | Wiesbaden | 1968 | |
| Otten, H. - Soucek, V. | Ein althethitisches Ritual für das Königspaar | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 8 | Wiesbaden | 1969 | |
| Riemschneider, K.K. | Babylonische Geburtsomina in hethitischer Übersetzung | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 9 | Wiesbaden | 1970 | |
| Carruba, O. | Das Palaische. Texte, Grammatik, Lexikon | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 10 | Wiesbaden | 1970 | |
| Otten, H. | Sprachliche Stellung und Datierung des Madduwatta-Textes | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 11 | Wiesbaden | 1969 | |
| Neu, E. | Ein althethitisches Gewitterritual | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 12 | Wiesbaden | 1970 | |
| Otten, H. | Ein hethitisches Festritual (KBo XIX 128) | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 13 | Wiesbaden | 1971 | |
| Siegelová, J. | Appu-Märchen und Hedammu-Mythus | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 14 | Wiesbaden | 1971 | |
| Otten, H. | Materialien zum hethitischen Lexikon | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 15 | Wiesbaden | 1971 | |
| Kühne, C. - Otten, H. | Der Sausgamuwa-Vertrag | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 16 | Wiesbaden | 1971 | |
| Otten, H. | Eine alththitische Erzählung um die Stadt Zalpa | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 17 | Wiesbaden | 1973 | |
| Burde, C. | Hethitische medizinische Texte | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 19 | Wiesbaden | 1974 | |
| Rüster, C. | Hethitische Keilschrift-Paläographie | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 20 | Wiesbaden | 1972 | |
| Neu, E. - Rüster, C. | Hethitische Keilschrift-Paläographie II | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 21 | Wiesbaden | 1975 | |
| Oettinger, N. | Die Militärischen Eide der Hethiter | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 22 | Wiesbaden | 1976 | |
| Neu, E. | Althethitische Ritualtexte in Umschrift | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 25 | Wiesbaden | 1980 | |
| Neu, E. | Glossar zu den althethitischen Ritualtexten | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 26 | Wiesbaden | 1983 | |
| Singer, I. | The Hittite KI.LAM Festival. Part One | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 27 | Wiesbaden | 1983 | |
| Singer, I. | The Hittite KI.LAM Festival. Part Two | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 28 | Wiesbaden | 1984 | |
| Beckman, G.M. | Hittite Birth Rituals Second Revised Edition | StBT (Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten) | 29 | Wiesbaden | 1983 | |
| Grayson, A.K. | Assyrian Rulers of the Third and Second Millenia BC (To 1115 BC) | (RIMA) The Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia Assyrian Periods | 1 | Toronto | 1987 | |
| Grayson, A.K. | Assyrian rulers of the Early First Millenium BC I (1114-859 BC) | (RIMA) The Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia Assyrian Periods | 2 | Toronto | 1991 | |
| Frame, G. | Rulers of Babylonia from the Second Dynasty of Isin to the End of Assyrian Domination (1157-612 BC) | RIMB (Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia. Babylonian Period) | 2 | Toronto | 1995 | |
| van Lerberghe, K. - Voet, G. | Sippar-Amnanum. The Ur-Utu Archive. Vol. 1 | MHE Texts (Mesopotamian History and Environment) | 1 | Ghent | 1991 | |
| Dekiere, L. | Old Babylonian Real Estate documents. Part 1: Pre-Hammurabi Documents | MHE Texts (Mesopotamian History and Environment) | 2(1) | Ghent | 1994 | |
| Dekiere, L. | Old Babylonian Real Estate documents. Part 2: Documents from the Reign of Hammurabi | MHE Texts (Mesopotamian History and Environment) | 2(2) | Ghent | 1994 | |
| Dekiere, L. | Old Babylonian Real Estate documents. Part 3: Documents from the Reign of Samsu-Iluna | MHE Texts (Mesopotamian History and Environment) | 2(3) | Ghent | 1995 | |
| Dekiere, L. | Old Babylonian Real Estate documents. Part 4: Post-Samsu-Iluna Documents | MHE Texts (Mesopotamian History and Environment) | 2(4) | Ghent | 1995 | |
| AAboe, A.-Hamilton, N.T. | Contributions to the Study of Babylonian Lunar Theory | Munksgaard | 1979 | |||
| Abou-Assaf, A.-Bordreuil, P.-Millard, A.R. | La statue de Tell Fekherye et son inscription bilingue assyro-araméenne | Études Assyriologiques | 7 | Paris | 1982 | |
| Adiego Lajara, I.-J. | Studia Carica. Investigación sobre la escritura y lengua carias | Barcelona | 1993 | |||
| Aldrey Pereira, M.-L. | Pensamiento idiomático sumero-akkadico | 1 | Madrid | 1953 | ||
| Aldrey Pereira, M.-L. | Pensamento idiomático sumero-akkadico | 2 | Madrid | 1953 | ||
| Ahmed, S.S. | Southern Mesopotamia in the Time of Ashurbanipal | Studies in ancient History | 2 | The Hague-Paris | 1968 | |
| Ali, F. | Sumerian Letters: Two Collections from the Old Babylonian Schools | Ann Arbor | 1964 | |||
| Al-Zeebari, A. | Altbabylonische Briefe des Iraq-Museums | Mosul | 1964 | |||
| Andrae, W. | Das wiedererstandene Assur | Leipzig | 1938 | |||
| Arnaud, D. | Recherches au pays d'Astata. Emar 6/3. Textes sumériens et accadiens. Texte | Synthèse | 18/3 | Paris | 1986 | |
| Arnaud, D. | Altbabylonische Rechts- und Verwaltungsurkunden | Berliner Beiträge zum Vorderen Orient Texte (BBVO) | 1 | Berlin | 1989 | |
| Aro, J. | Mittelbabylonische Kleidertexte der Hilprecht-Sammlung Jena | Sitzungsberichte der Sächsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig. Philologisch-historische Klasse | 115/2 | Berlin | 1970 | |
| Barrelet, M.-T. (et al.) | Problèmes concernant les Hurrites 2 | Mémoire | 49 | Paris | 1984 | |
| Assmann, J.-Burkert, W.-Stolz F. | Funktionen und Leistungen des Mythos | Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis | 48 | Göttingen | 1982 | |
| Aurenche, O.-Evin, J.-Hours, F. (eds.) | Chronologies in the Near East. Relative Chronologies and Absolute Chronology 16.000-4.000 B.P. CNRS International Symposium Lyon (France) 24-28 November 1986 | Archaeological Series | 3/1 | Oxford | 1987 | |
| Aurenche, O.-Evin, J.-Hours, F. (eds.) | Chronologies in the Near East. Relative Chronologies and Absolute Chronology 16.000-4.000 B.P. CNRS International Symposium Lyon (France) 24-28 November 1986 | Archaeological Series | 3/2 | Oxford | 1987 | |
| Bär, J. | Der assyrische Tribut und seine Darstellung. Eine Untersuchung zur imperialen Ideologie im neuassyrischen Reich | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 243 | Neukirchen-Vluyn | 1996 | |
| Barnett, R.D.-Wiseman, D.J. | Fifty Masterpieces of Ancient Near eastern Art in the Department of Western Asiatic Antiquities British Museum | London | 1960 | |||
| Barth, J. | Sprachwissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Semitischen | Amsterdam (Leipzig) | 1972 (1907-11) | |||
| Barton, G.A. | The Royal Inscriptions of Sumer and Akkad | Library of Ancient Semitic Inscriptions | 1 | New haven | 1929 | |
| Baurain, C. | Chypre et la Méditerranée orientale au bronze récent. Synthèse historique. | Études Chypriotes | 6 | Athènes | 1984 | |
| Baudissin, W.W.G. | Adonis und Esmun. eine Untersuchung zur Geschichte des Glaubens an Auferstehungsgötter und an Heilgötter. | Leipzig | 1911 | |||
| Beckman, G. | Old Babylonian Archival Texts in the Nies Babylonian Collection | Catalogue of the Babylonian Collections at Yale | 2 | Bethesda, Maryland | 1995 | |
| Behrens, E. | Assyrisch-babylonische Briefe kultischen Inhalts aus der Sargonidenzeit | LSS (Leipziger Semitische Studien ) | 2/1 | Leipzig | 1906 (1968) | |
| Beld, S.G.-Hallo, W.W.-Michalowski, P. | The Tablets of Ebla. Concordance and Bibliography | Winona Lake | 1984 | |||
| Bernhardt, I. | Sozialökonomische Texte und Rechtsurkunden aus Nippur zur Kassitenzeit | Texte und Materialien | NF 5 | Berlin | 1976 | |
| Bertrandy, F.-Sznycer, M. | Les stèles puniques de Constantine | Notes et documents des musées de France | 14 | Paris | 1987 | |
| Bergmann, E. | Codex Hammurabi. Textus primigenius. Editio tertia. | Scripta Pontificii Instituti Biblici | Roma | 1953 | ||
| Bezold, C. | Ninive und Babylon | Monographien zur Weltgeschichte | 18 | Leipzig | 1903 | |
| Bezold, C. | Babylonisch - Assyrisches Glossar | Heildelberg | 1926 | |||
| Biggs, R.D. | sà.zi.ga - Ancient Mesopotamian Potency Incantations | Texts from Cuneiform Sources | 2 | New York | 1967 | |
| Biggs, R.D. | Inscriptions from Tell Abu Salabikh | OIP (Oriental Institute Publications) | 99 | Chicago-London | 1974 | |
| Birot, M. | Tablettes économiques et administratives d'époque Babylonienne ancienne conservées au musée d'art et d'histoire de Genève | Paris | 1969? | |||
| Bivar, A.D.H. | Catalogue of the Western Asiatic Seals in the British Museum. Stamp Seals II: the Sassanian Dynasty | London | 1969 | |||
| Blankenberg-Van Delden, C. | The Large Commemorative Scarabs of Amenhotep III | Documenta et Monumenta Oriens Antiqui | 15 | Leiden | 1969 | |
| Constantinescu, S.-Dinstl, A.-Frank, G. ...(et al.) | Rollsiegel aus dem Vorderen Orient. Zur Steinscheidekunst zwischen etwa 3200 und 400 vor Christus nach Beständen in Wien und Graz | Wien | 1981 | |||
| Bock, S. | Los Hunos: Tradición e Historia | Antigüedad y Cristianismo. Monografías históricas sobre la antigüedad tardía | 9 | Murcia | 1992 | |
| Blome, F. | Die Opfermaterie in Babylonien und Israel. I. Teil | Sacra scriptura antiquitatibus orientalibus illustrata | 4 | Romae | 1934 | |
| Bogaert, R. | Les origines antiques de la banque de dépôt. Une mise au point accompagnée d'une esquise des opérations de banque en Mésopotamie. | Leyde | 1966 | |||
| Bogaert, R. | Banque et banquiers dans les cités grecques | Leyde | 1968 | |||
| Böhl, F.M.T.-Verstijnen, M.L. | Akkadian Chrestomathy vol. I. Selected Cuneiform Texts | Leiden | 1947 | |||
| Böhl, F.M.T. | Het Gilgamesj-Epos. Nationaal Heldendicht van Babylonië | Amsterdam | 1941 | |||
| Böhl, F.M.T. | Kanaanäer und Hebräer. Untersuchungen zur Vorgeschichte des Volkstums und der Religion Israels auf dem Boden Kanaans | Beiträge zur Wissenschaft vom alten Testament | 9 | Leipzig | 1911 | |
| Böhl, F.M.T. | Oorkonden uit de Periode der rijken van Sumer en Akkad (3000-2000 v. C.) | MLVS (Mededeelingen uit de Leidische Verzameling van Spijkerschrift-Inscripties) | 1-2-3 | Leiden | ||
| David, M. | Betrachtungen zur leidener Keilschriftsammlung | Révue d'Histoire du Droit | 14 | Harlem | 1936 | |
| Boson, G. | Tavolette cuneiformi sumere, degli archivi di Drehem e di Djoha, dell'ultima Dinastia di Ur | Publicazioni della università cattolica del Sacro cuore | 2 | Milano | 1936 | |
| Bottéro, J. | La religion Babylonienne | Mythes et Religions | 39 | Paris | 1952 | |
| Bottéro, J. | Mythes et rites de Babylone | Paris | 1985 | |||
| Bottéro, J. | Le problème des Habiru à la 4e. Rencontre assyriologique internationale | Cahiers de la Société Asiatique | 12 | Paris | 1954 | |
| Boyer, G. | Contribution à l'histoire juridique de la 1re. Dynastie Babylonienne | Paris | 1928 | |||
| Boyer, G. | Mélanges II. Mélanges d'histoire du droit oriental. | Annuaire de législation française et étrangère | 12 | Paris | 1963 | |
| Birot, M. | Textes d'époque babylonienne ancienne | RA (Revue d'Assyriologie) | 62 | Paris | 1968 | |
| Briant, P. | Rois, Tributs et Paysans | Centre de Recherches d'Histoire Ancienne | 43 | Paris | 1982 | |
| Brinkman, J.A. | A Catalogue of cuneiform Sources Pertaining to Specific Monarchs of the Kassite Dynasty. Materials and Studies for Kassite History | Materials and Studies for Kassite History | 1 | Chicago | 1976 | |
| Brinkman, J.A. | A Political History of Post-Kassite Babylonia 1158-722 BC. | AnOr (Analecta Orientalia) | 43 | Roma | 1968 | |
| Bruschweiler, F. | Inanna la deesse triomphante et vaincue dans la cosmologie sumerienne | Les Cahiers du CEPOA | 4 | Leuven | 1987 | |
| Buccellati, G. | The Amorites of the Ur III Period | Instituto Orientali di Napoli. Ricerche | 1 | Naples | 1966 | |
| Budge, E.A.W. | The Babylonian Story of the Deluge and the Epic of Gilgamish with an Account of the Royal Libraries of Nineveh | London | 1929 | |||
| Budge, E.A.W. | The Babylonian Legends of the Creation and the Fight between Bel and the Dragon as told by Assyrian Tablets from Nineveh | London | 1931 | |||
| Budge, E.A.W.-King, L.W. | Annals of the Kings of Assyria 1 | 1 | London | 1902 | ||
| Brongers, H.A. | Hammurabi koning van Babylon | Cultuurhistorische Monografieën | 12 | Den Haag | 1949 | |
| Busink, Th.A. | Der Tempel von Jerusalem von Salomo bis Herodes | 1 | Leiden | 1970 | ||
| Busink, Th.A. | Der Tempel von Jerusalem von Salomo bis Herodes | 2 | Leiden | 1980 | ||
| Gadd, C.J. | A Sumerian Reading-Book | Oxford | 1924 | |||
| Cagni, L. (ed.) | La lingua di Ebla. Atti del convegno Internazionale (Napoli 21-23 aprile 1980) | Istituto Universitario Orientale. Seminario di Studi Asiatici. Series Minor | 14 | Napoli | 1981 | |
| Cagni, L. (ed.) | Il bilinguismo a Ebla. Atti del convegno Internazionale (Napoli 19-22 aprile 1982) | Istituto Universitario Orientale. Seminario di Studi Asiatici. Series Minor | 22 | Napoli | 1984 | |
| Cagni, L. | L'epopea di erra | Studi Semitici | 34 | Roma | 1969 | |
| Campillo, D. | Paleopatología. Los primeros vestigios de la enfermedad 1 | Colección histórica de ciencias de la salud | 4 | Barcelona | ||
| Campillo, D. | Paleopatología. Los primeros vestigios de la enfermedad 2 | Colección histórica de ciencias de la salud | 5 | Barcelona | ||
| Cassin, E.-M. | L'adoption à Nuzi | Paris | 1938 | |||
| Castellino, G.R. | Two Sulgi Hymns (BC) | Studi Semitici | 42 | Roma | 1972 | |
| Castellino, G. | Testi Sumerici e Accadici | Classici delle religioni. Sezione Prima: Le religioni orientali | Torino | 1977 | ||
| Charpin, D. | Archives familiales et propriété privée en Babylonie ancienne: étude des documents de "Tell Sifr" | Centre de recherches d'histoire et de philologie II. Hautes études orientales 12 | Paris | 1980 | ||
| Charpin, D.-Durand, J.-M. | Documents cunéiformes de Strasbourg conservés à la Bibliothèque Nationale et Universitaire. Tome 1: Autographies | Recherche sur les grandes civilisations | 4/1 | Paris | 1981 | |
| Cavigneaux, A. | Textes scolaires du Temple de Nabû sa Harê 1 | 1 | Baghdad | 1981 | ||
| Chiera, E. | Sumerian Lexical Texts from the Temple School of Nippur | OIP (Oriental Institute Publications) | 11 | Chicago | 1929 | |
| Chiera, E. | Sumerian texts of Varied Contents | The University of Chicago. Oriental Institute Publications 16 | 16 | Chicago | 1934 | |
| Chiera, E. | Selected Temple Accounts from Telloh, Yokha and Drehem. Cuneiform Tablets in the Library of Princeton University | Philadelphia | 1921 | |||
| Cocquerillat, D. | Palmeraies et Cultures de l'Eanna d'Uruk (559-520) | Ausgrabungen der deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft in Uruk-Warka | 8 | Berlin | 1968 | |
| Cohen, M.K. | The Canonical Lamentations of Ancient Mesopotamia | 1 | Potomac, Maryland | 1988 | ||
| Cohen, M.K. | The Canonical Lamentations of Ancient Mesopotamia | 2 | Potomac, Maryland | 1988 | ||
| Cohen, M.E. | Sumerian Hymnology: The Ersemma | Hebrew Union College Annual Supplements | 2 | Cincinnati | 1981 | |
| Contenau, G. | Les tablettes de Kerkouk et les origines de la civilisation assyrienne | Babyloniaca | Babyloniaca | 9/2-4 | Paris | 1926 |
| Contenau, G. | Umma sous la dynastie d'Ur | Paris | 1916 | |||
| Contenau, G. | Contribution à l'histoire économique d'Umma | Bibliothèque de l'école des haute études. Sciences philologiques et Historiques | 219 | Paris | 1915 | |
| Contenau, G. | La civilisation des Hittites et des Hurrites du Mitanni | Paris | 1948 | |||
| Contenau, G. | La magie chez les assyriens et les babyloniens | Paris | 1947 | |||
| Contenau, G. | La vie quotidienne à Babylone et en Assyrie | Paris | 1950 | |||
| Contenau, G. | La médecine en Assyrie et en Babylonie | La médecine à travers le temps et l'espace | 2 | Paris | 1938 | |
| Contenau, G. | Trente tablettes cappadociennes | Paris | 1919 | |||
| Cooper, J.S. | The Return of Ninurta to Nippur. an-gim dím-ma | AnOr (Analecta Orientalia) | 52 | Roma | 1978 | |
| Cooper, J.S. | The curse of Agade | Baltimore | 1983 | |||
| Cooper, J.S. | Sumerian and Akkadian Royal Inscriptions, I Presargonic Inscriptions | The American Oriental Society Translation Series | 1 | New Haven | 1986 | |
| Cremer, F.W. | Die chaldäischen Orakel und Jamblich de mysteriis | Beiträge zur klassischen Philologie | 26 | Meisenheim am Glan | 1969 | |
| Cuq, E. | Études sur le droit babylonien. Les lois assyriennes et les lois hittites | Paris | 1929 | |||
| Cagni, L. (ed.) | Ebla 1975-1985. Dieci anni di studi linguistici e filologici. Atti del convengo internazionale (Napolo 9-11 ottobre 1985) | Istituto Universitario Orientale. Dipartimento di Studi Asiatici Series Minor | 27 | Napoli | 1987 | |
| Daiches, S. | Altbabylonische Rechtsurkunden aus der Zeit der Hammurabi-Dynastie | LSS (Leipziger Semitische Studien) | 1/2 | Leipzig | 1968 (19303) | |
| Dalley, S. - Postgate, J.N. | The Tablets from Fort Shalmaneser | Cuneiform Texts From Nimrud (CTN) | 3 | Oxford | 1984 | |
| Dalley, S. | A catalogue of the Akkadian cuneiform tablets in the collections of the Royal Scottish Museum, Edinburgh, with copies of the texts | Art & Archaeology | 2 | Edinburgh | 1979 | |
| Dalley, S. | Mari and Karana. Two Old Babylonian Cities | London | 1984 | |||
| Dalley, S. Walker, C.B.F. Hawkins, J.D. | The Old Babylonian Tablets from Tell al Rimah | Hertford | 1976 | |||
| Dandamaev, M.A. Lukonin, V.G. | The culture and Social Institutions of Ancient Iran | Cambridge | 1989 | |||
| Deimel, A. | Sumerische Grammatik mit übungsstücken und zwei Anhängen | Scripta Pontificii Instituti Biblici | Roma | 1939 | ||
| Deimel, A. (ed.) | Keilschrift-Palaeographie. I Allgemeiner Teil: Keilschriftlehre | Scripta Pontificii Instituti Biblici | Roma | 1929 | ||
| De Jong, H.W.M. | Demonische Ziekten in Babylon en Bijbel | Leiden | 1959 | |||
| Delaporte, L. | Catalogue des Cylindres Orientaux Cachets et Pierres Gravées du Musée du Louvre. I.- Fouilles et Missions | Paris | 1920 | |||
| Delaporte, L. | Catalogue des Cylindres Orientaux Cachets et Pierres Gravées du Musée du Louvre. II. Acquisitions | Paris | 1923 | |||
| Delaporte, L. | Catalogue des cylindres orientaux et de cachets assyro-babyloniens, perses et syro-cappadociens de la Bibliothèque Nationale. Album des Planches. | Paris | 1910 | |||
| Delaporte, L. | Catalogue des cylindres orientaux et de cachets assyro-babyloniens, perses et syro-cappadociens de la Bibliothèque Nationale. | Paris | 1910 | |||
| Delaporte, L. | La Mésopotamie.Les civilisations babylonienne et assyrienne | L'évolution de l'humanité. Synthèse collective | 8 | Paris | 1923 | |
| Delaporte, L. | Les Hittites | L'´evolution de l'humanité. Synthèse collective | 8 bis | Paris | 1936 | |
| Delitzsch, F. | Wo lag das Paradies? | Leipzig | 1881 | |||
| Delitzsch, F. | Assyrisches Handwörterbuch | Leipzig | 1896 | |||
| Dhorme, E. - Dussaud, R. | Les religions de Babylonie et d'Assyrie. Les religions des hittites et des hourrites, des phéniciens et des syriens | MANA Introduction à l'Histoire des religions 1. Les anciennes religions orientales 2. Les religions de babylonie et d'Assyrie. | Paris | 1945 | ||
| Delitzsch, F. | Sumerisches Glossar | Leipzig | 1914 | |||
| Delitzsch, F. | Handel und Wandel in Altbabylonien | Stuttgart | 1910 | |||
| Delitzsch, F. | Babel und Bibel | Leipzig | 1921 | |||
| Diakonof, I.M. | Liudi goroda ura | Moskva | 1990 | |||
| Brugman, J.-David, M.-Kraus, F.R.-Pestman, P.W.-Valk, M.H. van der | Essays on Oriental Laws of Succession. | Studia et documenta ad iura orientis antiqui pertinentia | 9 | Leiden | 1969 | |
| Dijk, J.J.A. van | La sagesse suméro-accadienne. Recherches sur les genres littéraires des textes sapientiaux | Leiden | 1953 | |||
| Dijk, J. van | LUGAL UD ME-LAM-bi NIR-GÁL. Le récit épique et didactique des Travaux de Ninurta, du Déluge et de la Nouvelle Création. Introduction Texte Composite. Traduction | 1 | Leiden | 1983 | ||
| Dijk, J. van | LUGAL UD ME-LÁM-bi NIR-GÁL. Le récit épique et didactique des Travaux de Ninurta, du Déluge et de la Nouvelle Création. Introduction à la reconstruction du texte inventaire des textes. Partition copies des originaux. | 2 | Leiden | 1983 | ||
| Dijk, J.J.A. van | Sumerische Götterlieder II | Abhandlungen der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften Philosophisch-historische Klasse | Jahrgang 1960. 1 Abhandlung | Heidelberg | 1960 | |
| Donbaz, V. Foster, B.R. | Sargonic Texts from Telloh in The Istanbul Archaeological Museums | Occasional Publications of the Babylonian Fund 5. American Research Institute in Turkey Monographs 2. | Philadelphia | 1982 | ||
| Dozy, R. | Oosterlingen. Verklarende Lijst der nederlandsche woorden, die uit het arabisch, hebreeuwsch, chaldeeuwsch, perzisch en turksch afkomstig zijn. | Leiden | 1867 | |||
| Dolce, R.-Zaccagnini, C. (eds.) | Il pane del re. Accumulo e distribuzione dei cereali nell'oriente antico | Studi di Storia antica | 13 | Bologna | 1989 | |
| Driel, G. van | The Cult of Assur | Leiden | 1969 | |||
| Driver, G.R. | Semitic Writing from Pictograph to Alphabet | London | 1954 | |||
| Driver, G.R.-Miles, J.C. | The Assyrian Laws | Darmstadt | 1975 | |||
| Driver, G.R.-Miles, J.C. | The Babylonian Laws. Vol. 1 Legal Commentary | 1 | Oxford | 1952 | ||
| Driver, G.R.-Miles, J.C. | The Babylonian Laws. Vol. 2 Transliterated Text, Translation, Philological Notes, Glossary | 2 | Oxford | 1955 | ||
| Ebeling, E. | Bruchstücke einer mittelassyrischen Vorschriftensammlung für die Akklimatisierung und Trainierung von Wagenpferden | Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Institut für Orientforschung | 7 | Berlin | 1951 | |
| Edzard, D.O. | Die "zweite Zwischenzeit" Babyloniens | Wiesbaden | 1957 | |||
| Ehelolf, H. | Ein Wortfolgenprinzip im Assyrisch-Babylonischen | LSS (Leipziger Semitische Studien) | 6/3 | Leipzig | 1916 | |
| Ehelolf, H. - Koschaker, P. | Ein altassyrisches Rechtsbuch | Mitteilungen aus der Vorderasiatischen Abteilung der Staatlichen Museen zu Berlin | 1 | Berlin | 1922 | |
| Eilers, W. | Die Gesetzsstelle Chammurabis. Gesetze um die Wende des dritten vorchristlichen Jahrtausends | Der alte Orient | 31/1 | Leipzig | 1932 | |
| Eilers, W. | Gesellschaftsformen im altbabylonischen Recht | Leipziger rechtswissenschaftliche Studien | 65 | Leipzig | 1931 | |
| Ellis, M. de J. | Agriculture and the State in Ancient Mesopotamia. An Introduction to Problems of Land Tenure | Occasional Publications of the Babylonian Fund | 1 | Philadelphia | 1976 | |
| Englund, R.K.-Grégoire, J.-P. | The Proto-Cuneiform Texts from Jemdet Nasr. I. Copies, transliterations and Glossary | Materialien zu den frühen schriftzeugnissen des Vorderen Orients | 1 | Berlin | 1991 | |
| Evers, J.D. | Myth and Narrative: Structure and Meaning in Some Ancient Near Eastern Texts | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 241 | Neukirchen-Vluyn | 1995 | |
| Fales, F.M. | Cento Lettere Neo-Assire, trazliterazione e traduzione, commento e note. I: nn. 1-45 | Quaderni del seminario di iranistica, uralo-altaistica e caucasologia dell'università degli studi di Venezia | 17 | Venezia | 1983 | |
| Fales, F.M. | The Rural Landscape of the Neo-assyrian Empire: a Survey | State archives of Assyria Bulletin | 4/2 | Padova | 1990 | |
| Fales, F.M. | Aramaic Epigraphs on Clay Tablets of the Neo-Assyrian Period | Studi Semitici | NS 2 | Roma | 1986 | |
| Falkenstein, A. | Die Haupttypen der sumerischen Beschwörung literarisch Untersucht | LSS (Leipziger Semitische Studien) | NF 1 | Leipzig | 1968 | |
| Falkenstein, A. | Literarische Keilschrifttexte aus Uruk | Berlin | 1931 | |||
| Falkenstein, A. | Archaische Texte aus Uruk | Ausgrabungen der Deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft in Uruk=Warka | 2 | Berlin/Leipzig | 1936 | |
| Falkenstein, A.-Soden, W. von | Sumerische und akkadische Hymnen und Gebete | Die Bibliothek der alten Welt | Zürich/Stuttgart | 1953 | ||
| Falkenstein, A. | Die neusumerischen Gerichtsurkunden 1 | Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften philosophisch-historische Klasse | NF 39 | München | 1956 | |
| Falkenstein, A. | Die Neusumerischen Gerichtsurkunden 2 | Bayerische Akademie der Wisswnschaften philosophisch-historische Klasse | NF 40 | München | 1956 | |
| Falkenstein, A. | Die Neusumerischen Gerichtsurkunden 3 | Bayerische Akademie der Wisswnschaften philosophisch-historische Klasse | NF 44 | München | 1957 | |
| Farber, W. | Schlaf, Kindchen, Schlaf! Mesopotamische Baby-Beschwörungen und -Rituale | Mesopotamian Civilizations | 2 | Winona Lake | 1989 | |
| Farber, W. | Beschwörungsrituale an Istar und Dumuzi. atti istar sa Harmasa Dumuzi | Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur | 30 | Wiesbaden | 1977 | |
| Feer, H.L. | Les ruines de Ninive ou description des palais détruits des bords du Tigre, suivie d'une description du musée assyrien du Louvre | Paris | 1864 | |||
| Finet, A. (ed.) | Les pouvoirs locaux en Mésopotamie et dans les régions adjacentes. Colloque organisé par l'Institut des Hautes Etudes de Belgique 28-29 janvier 1980 | Bruxelles | 1982 | |||
| Finet, A. (ed.) | La voix de l'opposition en Mésopotamie. Colloque organisé par l'Institut des Hautes Etudes de Belgique 19-20 mars 1973 | Bruxelles | ||||
| Böhl, F.M.T. | Sprache der Amarnabriefe mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Kanaanismen | LSS (Leipziger Semitische Studien) | 5/2 | Leipzig | 1909 | |
| Krebernik, M. | Die Beschwörungen aus Fara und Ebla | Texte und Studien zur Orientalistik | 2 | Hildesheim.Zürich.New York | 1984 | |
| Haas, V. | Hethitische Berggötter und hurritische Steindämonen. Riten, Kulte und Mythen | Kulturgeschichte der antiken welt | 10 | Mainz am rhein | 1982 | |
| Finkbeiner, U. | Uruk. Analitisches Register zu den Grabungsberichten.Kampagnen 1912/13 bis 1976/77. | Deutsches Archäologisches Institut Abteilung Baghdad | Berlin | 1993 | ||
| Fincke, J. | Verzeichnis der rückläufigen akkadischen Radikale zusammengestellt aus dem AHw | Orientalisches Institut Würzburg. Didaktische Hilfsmittel | Würzburg | 1990 | ||
| Fish, T. | Letters of the First Babylonian Dynasty in the John Rylands Library Manchester. | Manchester | 1936 | |||
| Fish, T. | Catalogue of Sumerian Tablets in the John Rylands Library. | Manchester | 1932 | |||
| Fitzmyer, J.A. | An Introductory Bibliography for the study of Scripture | Subsidia Biblica | 3 | Rome | 1981 | |
| Forbes R.J. | Studies in Ancient Technology | 1 | Leiden | 1955 | ||
| Forbes R.J. | Studies in Ancient Technology | 2 | Leiden | 1955 | ||
| Forbes R.J. | Studies in Ancient Technology | 3 | Leiden | 1955 | ||
| Forbes R.J. | Studies in Ancient Technology | 4 | Leiden | 1956 | ||
| Forbes R.J. | Studies in Ancient Technology | 5 | Leiden | 1957 | ||
| Forbes R.J. | Studies in Ancient Technology | 6 | Leiden | 1958 | ||
| Forbes R.J. | Studies in Ancient Technology | 7 | Leiden | 1963 | ||
| Forbes R.J. | Studies in Ancient Technology | 8 | Leiden | 1971 | ||
| Forbes R.J. | Studies in Ancient Technology | 9 | Leiden | 1972 | ||
| Forbes, R,J. | Metallurgy in Antiquity. A Notebook for Archaeologists and Technologists | Leiden | 1950 | |||
| Forbes, R.J. | A Short History of the Art of Distillation. From the Beginnings up to the Death of Cellier Blumenthal | Leiden | 1970 | |||
| Fossey, C. | Manuel d'Assyriologie I-II | Tome deuxième. Évolution des cunéiformes. | Paris | 1926 | ||
| Fossey, C. | Manuel d'Assyriologie III - IV | Tome deuxième. Évolution des cunéiformes. | Paris | 1926 | ||
| Foster, B.R. | Umma in the Sargonic Period | Memoirs of the Connecticut Academy of Arts & Sciences | 20 | Hamden, Connect. | 1982 | |
| Forde, N. | The Sumerian dam-kàr-e-ne of the Third Ur Dynasty | Ann Arbor | 1964 | |||
| Franke, H. (ed.) | Akten des vierundzwanzigsten Internationalen Orientalisten-Kongresses München (28. August 4. September 1957) | Wiesbaden | 1959 | |||
| Frank, C. | Strassburger Keilschrifttexte in sumerischer und babylonischer Sprache | Schriften der Strassburger Wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft in Heildelberg | NF 9 | Berlin-Leipzig | 1928 | |
| Frankena, R. | Takultu. De sacrale maaltijd in het assyrische ritueel. Met een overzicht over de in Assur vereerde Goden | Leiden | 1953 | |||
| Frank, C. | Kultlieder aus dem Ischtar-Tamuz-Kreis | Leipzig | 1939 | |||
| Frankfort, H. | Cilinder Seals. A Documentary Essay on the Art and Religion of the Ancient Near East | London | (1939) repr, 1965 | |||
| Frankfort, H. | Kingship and the Gods. A Study of Ancient Near Eastern Religion as the Integration of Society & Nature | Chicago | 1948 | |||
| Frankfort, H.-Wilson, J.A.-Jacobsen, T.-Irwin, W.A. | The Intellectual Adventure of Ancient Man. An Essay on Speculative Thought in the Ancient Near East | Chicago | 1946 | |||
| Frankfort, H. | The Birth of Civilisation in the Near East | London | 1951 | |||
| Ebeling, E. | Glossar zu den neubabylonischen Briefen | Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften Philosophisch-historische Klasse | Jahr. 1953/1 | München | 1953 | |
| Freydank, H.-Saporetti, C. | Nuove attestazioni dell'onomastica medio-assira. | Incunabula graeca | 74 | Roma | 1979 | |
| Friedrich, J. | Die hethitischen Gesetze | Documenta et monumenta orientis antiqui | 7 | Leiden | 1971 | |
| Friedrich, J. | Entzifferung verschollener Schriften und Sprachen. | |||||
| Funck, B. | Uruk zur Seleukidenzeit | Schriften zur Geschichte und Kultur des alten Orients | 16 | Berlin | 1984 | |
| Furlani, G. | La civiltà babylonese e assira | Pubblicazioni dell'istituto per l'oriente | Roma | 1929 | ||
| Furlani, G. | La religione babylonese e assira 1. Le divinità. | 1 | Bologna | 1928 | ||
| Furlani, G. | La religione babylonese e assira 2. I miti e la vita religiosa. | 2 | Bologna | 1929 | ||
| Furlani, G. | Leggi dell'Asia anteriore antica | Pubblicazioni dell'istituto per l'oriente | Roma | 1929 | ||
| Fuye, Col. Allote de la | Documents présargoniques | Paris | 1912 | |||
| Gadd, C.J. | Ideas of Divine Rule in the Ancient East | London | 1948 | |||
| Gadd, C.J. | History and Monuments of Ur | London | 1929 | |||
| Gadd, C.J. | Teachers and Students in the Oldest Schools. | London | 1956 | |||
| Garelli, P. | Le Proche-Orient asiatique des origines aux invasions des peuples de la mer. | Nouvelle Clio. L'histoire et ses Problèmes | Paris | 1969 | ||
| Garelli, P. | Les assyriens en Cappadoce | Bibliothèque archéologique et historique de l'institut français d'archéologie d'Istanbul | 19 | Paris | 1963 | |
| Gelb, I.J. | Memorandum on Transliteration and Transcriptions of cuneiform Submitted to the 21st International Congress of Orientalists, Paris | Chicago | 1948 | |||
| Gelb, I.J. | Standard Operating Procedure for the Assyrian Dictionary | Chicago | 1954 | |||
| Gelb, I.J. | Sargonic Texts from the Diyala Region | MAD (Materials for the Assyrian Dictionary) | 1 | Chicago | 1952 | |
| Gelb, I.J. | Old Akkadian Writing and Grammar | MAD (Materials for the Assyrian Dictionary) | 2 | Chicago | 1952 | |
| Gelb, I.J. | Sargonic Texts in the Louvre Museum | MAD (Materials for the Assyrian Dictionary) | 4 | Chicago | 1970 | |
| Gelb, I.J. | Sargonic Texts in the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford | MAD (Materials for the Assyrian Dictionary) | 5 | Chicago | 1970 | |
| Gelb, I.J. | A Study of Writing. the Foundations of Grammatology | London | 1952 | |||
| Gelb, I.J. | Old Akkadian Inscriptions in Chicago Natural History Museum. Texts of Legal and Business Interest | Fieldiana: Anthropology | 44/2 | Chicago | 1955 | |
| Gelb, I.J.-Purves, P.M.-MacRae, A. | Nuzi Personal Names | OIP (Oriental Institute Publications) | 57 | Chicago | 1943 | |
| Gelb, I.J.-Steinkeller, P.-Whiting, R.M. | Earliest Land Tenure Systems in the Near East: Ancient Kudurrus. Plates | OIP (Oriental Institute Publications) | 104 | Chicago | 1989 | |
| Gelb, I.J.-Steinkeller, P.-Whiting, R.M. | Earliest Land Tenure Systems in the Near East: Ancient Kudurrus. Text | OIP (Oriental Institute Publications) | 104 | Chicago | 1989 | |
| Gemser, B. | De beteekenis der persoonsnamen voor onze kennis van het leven en denken der oude babyloniërs en assyriërs | Wageningen | 1924 | |||
| Genouillac, H. de | La trouvaille de Dréhem. Étude avec un choix de textes de Constantinople et Bruxelles | Paris | 1911 | |||
| George, A.R. | House Most High. The Temples of Ancient Mesopotamia | Mesopotamian Civilizations | 5 | Winona Lake | 1993 | |
| Ghirshman, R. | L'Iran et la migration des indo-aryens et des iraniens | Leiden | 1977 | |||
| Gibson, M.-Biggs, R.D. | The Organization of Power. Aspects of Bureaucracy in the ancient Near East | Studies in ancient Oriental Civilization | 46 | Chicago | 1987 | |
| Giveon, R. | Les bédouins Shoshou des documents égytiens | Documenta et Monumenta Orientis Antiqui | 22 | leiden | 1971 | |
| Goetze, A. | The Laws of Eshnunna | The Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research | 31 | New Haven | 1956 | |
| Gordon, C.H. - Rendsburg, G.A. - Winter, N.H. (eds.) | Eblaitica: Essays on the Ebla Archives and Eblaite Language | Eblaitica | 1 | Winona Lake | 1987 | |
| Gordon, C.H. - Rendsburg, G.A. (eds.) | Eblaitica: Essays on the Ebla Archives and Eblaite Language | Eblaitica | 2 | Winona Lake | 1990 | |
| Gordon, C.H. - Rendsburg, G.A. (eds.) | Eblaitica: Essays on the Ebla Archives and Eblaite Language | Eblaitica | 3 | Winona Lake | 1992 | |
| Gordon, E.I. | Sumerian Proverbs. Glimpses of Everyday Life in Ancient Mesopotamia | Museum Monographs | Philadelphia | 1959 | ||
| Grégoire, J.-P. | Archives Administratives Sumériennes | Paris | 1979 | |||
| Gamkrelidze, T.V. | Alphabetic Writing and the Old Georgian Script. A Typology and Provenience of Alphabetic Writing Systems | 1989 | ||||
| Borger,R.-Brethauer, K.-Hinz, W.-Röhrbein, W.R.-Schippman, K.-Schramm, W. | Die Welt des Alten Orients. Keilschrift-Grabungen-Gelehrte | Göttingen | 1975 | |||
| Grant, E. | Cuneiform Documents in the Smith College Library | Biblical and Kindred Studies | 1 | Haverford, Penn. | 1918 | |
| Budge, E.A.W. | A Guide to the Babylonian and Assyrian Antiquities | London | 1908 | |||
| Gurney, O.R. | The Middle Babylonian Legal and Economic Texts from Ur | Oxford | 1983 | |||
| Gurney, O.R - Finkelstein, J.J. | The Sultantepe Tablets 1 | Occasional Publications of the British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara | 3 | London-Bradford | (1957) 1971 | |
| Gurney, O.R - Hulin, P. | The Sultantepe Tablets 2 | Occasional Publications of the British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara | 7 | London-Bradford | 1964 | |
| Kühne, H. | Das Rollsiegel in Syrien. Zur Steinschneidekunst in Syrien zwischen 3300 und 330 vor Christus | Ausstellungskataloge der Universität Tübingen | 11 | Tübingen | 1980 | |
| Gwaltney, W.C. | The Pennsylvania Old Assyrian Texts | HUCA (Hebrew Union College Annual) | 3 | Cincinnati | 1983 | |
| Gyselen, R. (ed.) | Prix, salaires, poids et mesures | Res Orientales | 2 | Paris | 1990 | |
| Haas, V. (ed.) | Hurriter und Hurritisch | Xenia. Konstanzer Althistorische Vorträge und Forschungen | 21 | Konstanz | 1988 | |
| Haas, V. (ed.) | Aussenseiter und Randgruppen. Beiträge zu einer Sozialgeschichte des Alten Orients | Xenia. Konstanzer Althistorische Vorträge und Forschungen | 32 | Konstanz | 1992 | |
| Haase, R. | Die keilschriftlichen Rechtssammlungen in deutscher Fassung | Wiesbaden | 1979 | |||
| Haldar, A. | Who were the Amorites? | Monographs on the Ancient Near East | 1 | Leiden | 1971 | |
| Harmatta, J.-Komoróczy. G | Wirtschaft und Gesellschaft im Alten Vorderasien | Nachdruck aus den Acta Antiqua academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae | 22/1-4 | Budapest | 1976 | |
| Hartman, L.F.-Oppenheim, A.L. | On Beer and Brewing Techniques in Ancient Mesopotamia | Supplement to the JAOS (Journal American Oriental Society) | 10 | Baltimore, Maryland | 1950 | |
| Haupt, P. (ed.) | Akkadische und sumerische Keilschrifttexte nach den Originalen im British Museum Copirt und mit einleitenden Zusammenstellungen | Assyriologische Bibliothek | 1 | Leipzig | 1881-1882 | |
| Hawkes, J.-Woolley, L. | History of Mankind. Cultural and Scientific Development. Prehistory and the Beginnings of Civilization | 1 | London | 1963 | ||
| Hecker, K. | Die Keilschrifttexte der Universitätsbibliothek Giessen | Berichte und Arbeiten aus der Universitätsbibliothek Giesse | 9 | Giessen | 1966 | |
| Heimerdinger, J.W. | Sumerian Literary Fragments from Nippur | Occasional Publications of the Babylonian Fund | 4 | Philadelphia | 1979 | |
| Heichelheim | ||||||
| Heintz, J.-G. | Index Documentaire d'El-Amarna -IDEA, 2- Bibliographie des textes babyloniens d'El-Amarna (1888-1993) et concordance des sigles EA | Travaux du Groupe de Recherches et d'Etudes sémitiques anciennes (GRESA), Université des Sciences Humaines de Strasbourg | 4 | Wiesbaden | 1995 | |
| Herrero, P. | Thérapeutique Mésopotamienne | Mémoire | 48 | Paris | 1984 | |
| Heuzey, L. | Catalogue des Antiquités Chaldéennes. Sculpture et Gravure à la pointe | Paris | 1902 | |||
| Held, W.H. - Schmalstieg, W.R. - Gertz, J.E. | Beginning Hittite | Columbus | 1987 | |||
| Hilprecht, H.B. | Die Ausgrabungen in Assyrien und Babylonien | 1 | Leipzig | 1904 | ||
| Hidalgo Moreno, M.D | El panteón semítico-noroccidental en el II milenio: los rituales de Emar | Murcia | 1994 | |||
| Hoftijzer, J.-Van der Kooij, G. (eds.) | The Balaam Text from Deir cAlla Re-Evaluated. Proceedings of the International Symposium held at Leiden 21-24 August 1989 | Leiden | 1991 | |||
| Holma, H. | Zehn altbabylonische Tontafeln in Helsingfors | Acta Societatis Scientiarum Fennicae | 45/3 | Helsingfors | 1914 | |
| Hommel, F. | Ethnologie und Geographie des Alten Orients | München | 1926 | |||
| Homès-Fredericq, D. | Les cachets mésopotamiens protohistoriques | Documenta et Monumenta Orientis Antiqui | 14 | Leiden | 1970 | |
| Houwink Ten Cate, H.J. | The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera During the Hellenistic Period | Documenta et Monumenta Orientis Antiqui | 10 | Leiden | 1965 | |
| Hrozny, B. | Histoire de l'Asie Antérieure de l'Inde et de la Crète (depuis les origines jusqu'au début du second millénaire) | Paris | 1947 | |||
| Huehnergard, J. | The Akkadian of Ugarit | Harvard Semitic Studies (HSS) | 34 | Atlanta, Georgia | 1989 | |
| Huehnergard, J. | Ugaritic Vocabulary in Syllabic transcription | Harvard semitic Studies (HSS) | 32 | Atlanta, Georgia | 1987 | |
| Hutter, M. | Altorientalische Vorstellungen von der Unterwelt. Literar- und religionsgeschichtliche Überlegungen zu 'Nergal und Ereskigal' | Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis (OBO) | 63 | Göttingen | 1985 | |
| Hussey, M.I. | Sumerian Tablets in the Harvard Semitic Museum 2. From the Time of the Dynasty of Ur | Harvard Semitic Series (HSS) | 4 | Cambridge, USA | 1915 | |
| Hess, R.S. | Amarna Personal Names | ASOR (America Schools of Oriental Research) Dissertation Series | 9 | Winona Lake, Ind. | 1993 | |
| Izre'el, S.-Singer, I. | The General's Letter from Ugarit. A Linguistic and Historical Reevaluation of RS 20.33 (Ugaritica 5, nr. 20) | Tel-Aviv | 1990 | |||
| Izre'el, S. | Amurru Akkadian: A Linguistic Study I | Harvard Semitic Studies (HSS) | 40 | Atlants | 1991 | |
| Jacobsen, T. | The Harps that Once... Sumerian Poetry in Translation | Yale Univ. | 1987 | |||
| Jacobsen, T.-Lloyd, S. | Sennacherib's Aqueduct at Jerwan | OIP (Oriental Instute Publications) | 24 | Chicago, Ill. | 1935 | |
| Jacobsen, T. | The Treasures of Darkness. A History of Mesopotamian Religion | Yale Univ. | 1976 | |||
| James, P. | Centuries of Darkness | London | 1992 | |||
| Jawad, A.J. | The Advent of the Era of Townships in Northern Mesopotamia | Leiden | 1965 | |||
| Jean, C. | Les lettres de Hammurapi à Sin-Idinnam. Transcription, traduction et commentaire | Paris | 1913 | |||
| Jean, C.F. | Sumer et Akkad. Contribution à l'histoire de la civilisation dans la basse-Mésopotamie | Paris | 1923 | |||
| Jean, C.-F. | Tell Sifr. Textes cunéiformes conservés au British Museum | Paris | 1931 | |||
| Jean, C.-F. | Lexicologie sumérienne. Tablettes scolaires de Nippur du 3e. millénaire av. J.C. | Paris | 1933 | |||
| Jestin, R. | Abrégé de grammaire sumérienne | Paris | 1951 | |||
| Jestin, R. | Abrégé de grammaire sumérienne | Paris | 1994 | |||
| Jestin, R. | Le verbe sumérien. Préfixes particules verbales et noms verbaux | Études orientales | 9 | Paris | 1946 | |
| Jestin, R. | Le verbe sumérien. Déterminations verbales et infixes | Études orientales | 7 | Paris | 1943 | |
| Joannès, F. | Archives de Borsippa. La famille Ea-Ilûta-Bâni. Étude d'un lot d'archives familiales en Babylonie du VIIIe au Ve siècle av. J.C. | Hautes Études Orientales | 25 | Genève | 1989 | |
| Johns, C.H.W. | The Relations between the Laws of Babylonia and the Laws of the Hebrew Peoples | London | 1914 | |||
| Jestin, R. | Tablettes sumériennes de Suruppak conservées au Musée de Stamboul | Mémoires de l'Institut Français d'Archéologie de Stamboul | 3 | Paris | 1937 | |
| Jestin, R. | Nouvelles tablettes sumériennes de Suruppak au Musée d'Istanbul | Bibliothèque archéologique et Historique de l'Institut Français d'archéologie d'Istanbul | 2 | Paris | 1987 | |
| Kärki, I. | Die Sprache der sumerischen Königsinschriften der frühaltbabylonischen Zeit | Studia Orientalia | B/1 | Helsinki | 1967 | |
| Kärki, I. | Die Königsinschriften der dritten Dynastie von Ur | Studia Orientalia | 58 | Helsinki | 1986 | |
| Johns, C.H.W. | Ancient Babylonia | Cambridge Univ. | 1913 | |||
| Johns, C.H.W. | Cuneiform Inscriptions Chaldean, Babylonian and Assyrian Collections Contained in the Library of J. Pierpont Morgan | New York | 1908 | |||
| Kang, S.T. | Sumerian Economic Texts from the Drehem Archive. Sumerian and Akkadian Cuneiform Texts in the Collection of the World Heritage Museum of the University of Illinois | 1 | Urbana,Chicago,London | 1972 | ||
| Kang, S.T. | Sumerian Economic Texts from the Drehem Archive. Sumerian and Akkadian Cuneiform Texts in the Collection of the World Heritage Museum of the University of Illinois | 2 | Urbana,Chicago,London | 1973 | ||
| Kapelrud, A.S. | Hammurapis Lov. Oversatt fra babylonsk | Oslo | 1943 | |||
| King, L.W. | A History of Babylon from the Foundation of the Monarchy to the Persian Conquest | London | 1919 | |||
| King, L.W. | Enuma Elish. The Seven Tablets of Creation or the Babylonian and Assyrian Legends Concerning the Creation of the World and of Mankind | 1 | London | 1902 | ||
| King, L.W. | Enuma Elish. The Seven Tablets of Creation or the Babylonian and Assyrian Legends Concerning the Creation of the World and of Mankind | 2 | London | 1902 | ||
| King, L.W. | Babylonian Magic and Sorcery | Hildesheim-New York | 1975 | |||
| King, L.W. | Babylonian Magic and Sorcery | Leiden | 1952 | |||
| Kinnier Wilson, J.V. | The Nimrud Wine Lists. A study of Men and Administration at the Assyrian Capital in the Eighth Century B.C. | Cuneiform Texts From Nimrud (CTN) | 1 | Hertford | 1972 | |
| Kjaerum, P. | Failaka/Dilmun. The Second Millennium Settlements. Vol. 1.1 The Stamp and Cylinder Seals. Plates and Catalogue Descriptions | Jutland Archaeological Society Publications | 17/1 | 1983 | ||
| Klein, J. | Three sulgi Hymns. Sumerisn Royal Hymns Glorifying King Sulgi of Ur | Tel-Aviv | 1981 | |||
| Klengel, H. | Zwischen Zelt und Palast. Die Begegnung von Nomaden und Sesshaften im alten Vorderasien | Wien | 1972 | |||
| Klengel, H. | Hammurapi von Babylon und seine Zeit | Berlin | 1976 | |||
| Klengel, H. | Handel und Händler im alten Orient | Leipzig | 1979 | |||
| Klengel, H. | Syria 3000 to 300 B.C. A Handbook of Political History | Berlin | 1992 | |||
| Klíma, J. | Gesellschaft und Kultur des alten Mesopotamien | Prag | 1964 | |||
| Knudtzon, J.A. | Die El-Amarna-Tafeln mit Einleitung und Erläuterungen. Die Texte | Vorderasiatische Bibliothek | 1 | Aalen | 1964 | |
| Knudtzon, J.A. | Die El-Amarna-Tafeln mit Einleitung und Erläuterungen. Anmerkungen und Register | Vorderasiatische Bibliothek | 2 | Aalen | 1964 | |
| Koch-Westenholz, U. | Mesopotamian Astrology. An Introduction to Babylonian and Assyrian Celestial Divination | CNI Publications | 19 | Copenhagen | 1996 | |
| Kohler, J.-Ungnad, A. | Assyrische Rechtsurkunden im Umschrift und Übersetzung nebst einem Index der Personen-Namen und Rechtserläuterungen | Leipzig | 1913 | |||
| Köcher, F. | Keilschrifttexte zur assyrisch-babylonischen Drogen- und Pflanzenkunde | Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Institut für Orientforschung | 28 | Berlin | 1955 | |
| Kohler, J.-Ungnad, A. | Hundert ausgewählte Rechtsurkunden aus der Spätzeit des babylonischen Schrifttums von Xerxes bis Mithridates II. (485-93 v. C.) | Leipzig | 1911 | |||
| Kohler, J.-Peiser, F.E. | Aus dem babylonischen Rechtsleben II | 2 | Leipzig | 1891 | ||
| Kohler, J.-Peiser, F.E. | Aus dem babylonischen Rechtsleben III | 3 | Leipzig | 1894 | ||
| Kohler, J.-Peiser, F.E. | Aus dem babylonischen Rechtsleben IV | 4 | Leipzig | 1898 | ||
| Koldewey, R. | Das wieder erstehende Babylon | Sendschrift der deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft | 6 | Leipzig | 1914 | |
| Koschaker, P. | Rechtsvergleichende Studien zur Gesetzgebung Hammurapis Königs von Babylon | Leipzig | 1917 | |||
| Koschaker, P. | Neue keilschriftliche Rechtsurkunden aus der El-Amarna-Zeit | Abhandlungen der philologisch-historischen Klasse der sächsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften | 39/5 | Leipzig | 1928 | |
| Korosek, V. | Hethitica | Ljubljana | 1958 | |||
| Köster, A. | Schiffahrt und Handelsverkehr des östlichen Mittelmeeres im 3. und 2. Jahrtausend v. C. | Beihefte zum AO (Alte Orient) | 1 | Leipzig | 1924 | |
| Fronzaroli, P. | Testi rituali de la regalità (Archivio L. 2769) | ARET (Archivi Reali di Ebla Testi) | 11 | Roma | 1993 | |
| Kramer, S.N.-Bernhardt, I. | Sumerische literarische Texte aus Nippur I. Mythen, Epen, Weisheitsliteratur und andere Literaturgattungen | Texte und Materialien der Frau Professor Hilprecht-Sammlung vorderasiatischer Altertümer im Eigentum der Friedrich-Schiller-Universität Jena | Neue Folge 3 | Berlin | 1961 | |
| Kramer, S.N.-Bernhardt, I. | Sumerische literarische Texte aus Nippur II. Hymnen, Klagelieder, Weisheittexte und andere Literaturgattungen | Texte und Materialien der Frau Professor Hilprecht-Sammlung vorderasiatischer Altertümer im Eigentum der Friedrich-Schiller-Universität Jena | Neue Folge 4 | Berlin | 1967 | |
| Kramer, S.N. | Sumerian Mythology. A Study of Spiritual and Lyterary Achievement in the Third Millennium B.C. | Memoirs of the American Philosophical Society | 21 | Ann Arbor | 1947 | |
| Kraeling, C.H.-Adams, R.M. (City Invincible) | City Invincible. A Symposium on urbanization and Cultural Development in the Ancient Near East Held at the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago December 4-7 1958. | Chicago | 1960 | |||
| Kramer, S.N. | Enmerkar and the Lord of Aratta: a Sumerian Epic Tale of Iraq and Iran | Museum Monographs | Philadelphia | 1952 | ||
| Kramer, S.N. | From the Tablets of Sumer | Indian Hills, Colorado | 1956 | |||
| Kramer, S.N. | History Begins at Sumer. Twenty-seven "Firsts" in Man's Recorded History | New York | 1959 | |||
| Kramer, S.N. | Le mariage sacré à Sumer et à Babylone | Paris | 1969 | |||
| Kramer, S.N. | Sumerian Mythology. A Study of Spiritual and Literary Achievement in the Third Millenium B.C. | New York | 1961 | |||
| Kramer, S.N.-Maier, J. | Myths of Enki, The Crafty God | New York | 1989 | |||
| Kraus, F.R. | Sumerer und Akkader, ein Problem der altmesopotamischen Geschichte | Mededelingen der koninklijke nederlandsen akademie van wetenschappen, afd. letterkunde | 33/8 | Amsterdam-London | 1979 | |
| Kraus, F.R. | Staatliche Viehhaltung im altbabylonischen Lande Larsa | Mededelingen der koninklijke nederlandsen akademie van wetenschappen, afd. letterkunde | 29/5 | Amsterdam-London | 1979 | |
| Kraus, F.R. | Ein Edikt des Königs Ammi-saduqa von Babylon | Studia et Documenta ad Iura Orientis antiqui Pertinentia | 5 | Leiden | 1958 | |
| Kraus, F.R. | Vom mesopotamischen Menschen der altbabylonischen Zeit und seiner Welt | Mededelingen der koninklijke nederlandsen akademie van wetenschappen, afd. letterkunde | 36/6 | Amsterdam-London | 1973 | |
| Kraus, F.R. | Königliche Verfügungen in altbabylonischer Zeit | Studia et Documenta ad Iura Orientis antiqui Pertinentia | 11 | Leiden | 1984 | |
| Kraus, F.R. | Altbabylonische Briefe aus der vorderasiatischen Abteilung der Preussischen Staatsmuseen zu Berlin | MVAG (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft) | 35/2 | Leipzig | 1931 | |
| Krecher, J. | Sumerische Kultlyrik | Wiesbaden | 1966 | |||
| Kroll, W. | De oraculis Chaldaicis | Hildesheim | 1894/1986 | |||
| Kromholz, A.H. - Sigrist, M. | Concordance on the Isin-Larsa Year Names | Institute of Archaeology Publications Assyriological Series I | 1 | Berrien Springs, Michigan | 1986 | |
| Kupper, J.-R. | Les nomades en Mésopotamie au temps des rois de Mari | Bibliothèque de la Faculté de Philosophie et Lettres de l'Université de Liège | 142 | Paris | 1957 | |
| Kunstmann, W.G. | Die babylonische Gebetsbeschwörung | LSS (Leipziger Semitische Studien) | NF 2 | Leipzig | 1968 | |
| A List of Fragments Rejoined in the Kuyunjik Collection of the British Museum | London | 1960 | ||||
| Labat, R. | Traité akkadien de diagnostics et pronostics médicaux I transcription et traduction | Colletion de Travaux de l'Académie Internationale d'Histoire des Sciences | 7 | Paris-Leiden | 1951 | |
| Labat, R. | Traité akkadien de diagnostics et pronostics médicaux II planches | Colletion de Travaux de l'Académie Internationale d'Histoire des Sciences | 7 | Paris-Leiden | 1951 | |
| Labat, R. | Un calendrier babylonien des travaux des signes et des mois (séries iqqur îppus) | Bibliothèque de l'École des Hautes Études | 321 | Paris | 1965 | |
| Lackenbacher, S. | Le roi bâtisseur. Les récits de construction assyriens des origines à Teglatphalasar III | Éditions Recherche sur les civilisations | 11 | Paris | 1982 | |
| Laessoe, J. | Studies on the Assyrian Ritual and Series bît rimki | Kobenhavn | 1955 | |||
| Lafont, B. | Documents administratifs sumériens provenant du site de Tello et conservés au musée du Louvre | Éditions Recherche sur les civilisations | 61 | Paris | 1985 | |
| Lafforgue, G. | L'Orient et la Grèce jusqu'à la conquête romaine | Paris | 1977 | |||
| Lambert, W.G.-Millard, A.R. / Civil, M. | Atra-Hasis. The Babylonian Story of the Flood / The Sumerian Flood Story | Oxford | 1969 | |||
| Kendall, D.G.-Piggott, S.-King-Hele, D.G.-Edwards, I.E.S. (eds.) | The Palace of Astronomy in the Ancient World | London | 1974 | |||
| Lambert, W.G. | Babylonian Wisdom Literature | Oxford | 1960 | |||
| Lansberger, B. | Brief des Bischofs von Esagila an König Asarhaddon | Mededelingen der koninklijke nederlandsen akademie van wetenschappen, afd. letterkunde | 28/6 | Amsterdam | 1965 | |
| Lamprichs, R. | Die Westexpansion des neuassyrischen Reiches. Eine Strukturanalyse | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 239 | Neukirche-Vluyn | 1995 | |
| Landsberger, B. | Der kultische Kalender der Babylonier und Assyrer | LSS (Leipziger Semitische Studien) | 6/1-2 | Leipzig | 1968 | |
| Lane, W.H. | Babylonian Problems | London | 1923 | |||
| Lau, R.J.-Langdon, S. | The Annals of Ashurbanapal (V. Rawlinson pl. 1-10) | Semitic Studies Series | 2 | Leiden | 1903 | |
| Langdon, S. | Die Neubabylonischen Königsinschriften | Vorderasiatische Bibliothek | 4 | Leipzig | 1912 | |
| Langdon, S. | Babylonian Liturgies. sumerian texts from the Early Period and from the library of Ashurbanipal, for the most part transliterated and translated, with introduction and index | Paris | 1913 | |||
| Langdon, S. | Babylonian Menologies and the Semitic Calendar | London | 1935 | |||
| Lara Peinado, F. | Mitos sumerios y acadios | Editora Nacional | Madrid | 1984 | ||
| Lara Peinado , F. | Poema de Gilgamesh | Editora Nacional | Madrid | 1980 | ||
| Lara Peinado, F. | Código de Hammurabi | Editora Nacional | Madrid | 1982 | ||
| Lara Peinado, F. | Poema babilónico de la creación | Madrid | 1981 | |||
| Lautner, J.G. | Die richterliche Entscheidung und die Streitbeendigung im altbabylonischen Prozessrechte | Leipziger rechtswisenschaftliche Studien | 3 | Leipzig | 1922 | |
| Lautner, J.G. | Altbabylonische Personenmiete und Erntearbeiterverträge | Studia et Documenta ad iura antiqui pertinentia | 1 | Leiden | 1936 | |
| Lawson, J.N. | The Concept of Fate in Ancient Mesopotamia in the First Millenium. Toward an Understanding of Simtu | Orientalia Biblica et Christiana | 7 | Wiesbaden | 1994 | |
| Le Coq, A. von | Auf Hellas spuren in Ostturkistan. Berichte und Abenteuer der II. und III. deutschen Turfan-Expedition | Leipzig | 1926 | |||
| Leemans, W.F. | Le droit d'Émar, ville sur le moyen-Euphrate, au XIIIe siècle av. J.-C. | Oosters genootschap in Nederland | 19 | Leiden | 1992 | |
| Legrain, L. | Le temps des rois d'Ur (Planches) | Bibliothèque de l'école des Hautes Études | 199 | Paris | 1912 | |
| Legrain, L. | Le temps des rois d'Ur (Text) | Bibliothèque de l'école des Hautes Études | 199 | Paris | 1912 | |
| Leichty, E. | The Omen Series summa izbu | Texts from Cuneiform Sources | 4 | New York | 1970 | |
| Lenormant, f. | Magie und Wahrsagekunst der Chaldäer | Jena | 1878 | |||
| Leroy, J. | Introduction à l'étude des anciens codes orientaux | Paris | 1944 | |||
| Lerberghe, K. van | Old Babylonian Legal and Administrative Texts from Philadelphia | OLA (Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta) | 21 | Leuven | 1986 | |
| Levine, L. | Two Neo-Assyrian Stelae from Iran | Royal Ontario Museum Art and Archaeology Occasional Paper | 23 | Ontario | 1972 | |
| Limet, H. | L'anthroponymie sumérienne dans les documents de la 3e dynastie d'Ur | Bibliothèque de la Faculté de Philosophie et Lettres de l'Université de Liège | 180 | Paris | 1968 | |
| Limet, H. | Les légendes des sceaux cassites | Académie royale de Belgique. Mémoires | 60 | Bruxelles | 1971 | |
| Limet, H. | Étude de documents de la période d'Agadé appartenant à l'Université de Liège | Bibliothèque de la Faculté de Philosophie et Lettres de l'Université de Liège | 206 | Paris | 1973 | |
| Liverani, M. | Studies on the Annals of Ashurnasirpal II. 2: Topographical Analysis | Quaderni di Geografica Storica | 4 | Roma | 1992 | |
| Liverani, M. | Prestige and Interest. International Relations in the Near East ca. 1600-1100 B.C. | History of the Ancient Near East / Monogaphs | 1 | Padova | 1990 | |
| López Navarro, T. | Orígenes de la formabilidad de los metales en frio | Barcelona | 1984 | |||
| Lopez, J. / Sanmartín, J. | Egipto y Mesopotamia | Mitología y Religión del Oriente Antiguo | 1 | Sabadell | 1993 | |
| Luckenbill, D.D. | The Annals of Sennacherib | OIP (Oriental Institute Publications) | 2 | Chicago | 1924 | |
| Limet, H. | Textes sumériens de la IIIe dynastie d'Ur | Documents du Proche Orient ancien Epigraphie | 1 | gembloux | 1976 | |
| Luckenbill, D.D. | Ancient Records of Assyria and Babylonia I. Historical Records of Assyria | 1 | Chicago | 1926 | ||
| Luckenbill, D.D. | Ancient Records of Assyria and Babylonia II. Historical Records of Assyria | 2 | Chicago | 1927 | ||
| Magen, U. | Assyrische Königsdarstellungen-Aspekte der Herrschaft. Eine typologie |
Baghdader Forschungen (BaF) | 9 | Mainz am Rhein | 1986 | |
| Lutz, H.F. | Old Babylonian Letters | University of California Publications in Semitic Philology | 9/4 | Berkeley | 1929 | |
| Lutzmann, H. | Die neusumerischen Schuldurkunden. Teil 1 Einleitung und systematische Darstellung | 1 | Heildelberg | 1976 | ||
| Mayer, M.-Gomez Pallarès, J. (eds.) | Religio Deorum. Actas del coloquio internacional de epigrafía culto y sociedad en occidente | Sabadell | ||||
| Mallowan, M.E.L. | Twenty-Five Years of Mesopotamian Discovery (1932-1956) | London | 1956 | |||
| Malbran-Labat, F. | L'armée et l'organisation militaire de l'Assyrie d'après les lettres des Sargonides trouvées à Ninive | II Hautes Études Orientales | 19 | Genève-Paris | 1982 | |
| Martiny, G. | Die Gegensätze im babylonischen und assyrischen Tempelbau | Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes | 21/3 | Leipzig | 1936 | |
| McCarthy, D.J. | Treaty and Covenant. A Study of Form in the ANcient Oriental Documents and in the Old Testament | Analecta Biblica | 21 a | Rome | 1981 | |
| Martin, W.J. | Tribut und Tributleistungen bei den Assyrern | Studia Orientalia | 8/1 | Helsinki | 1936 | |
| Masson, E. | Le pantéon de Yazilikaya. Nouvelles lectures | Recherche sur les grandes civilisations. Synthèse | 3 | Paris | 1981 | |
| Meer, P. van der | Une correspondence commerciale assyrienne de Cappadoce I | 1 | Roma | 1920 | ||
| Meer, P. van der | The Chronology of Ancient Western Asia and Egypt | Documenta et Monumenta Orientis Antiqui | 2 | Leiden | 1955 | |
| Meissner, B. | Assyriologische Forschungen 1. | Altorientalische Texte und Untersuchungen | 1/1 | Leiden | 1916 | |
| Meissner, B. | Die Keilschrift | Sammlung Göschen | Berlin-Leipzig | 1922 | ||
| Meissner, B. | Babylonien und Assyrien 1. | Kulturgeschichtliche Bibliothek | 3 | Heildelberg | 1920 | |
| Meissner, B. | Babylonien und Assyrien 2. | Kulturgeschichtliche Bibliothek | 4 | Heildelberg | 1920 | |
| Mielikishvili, G.A. | Urartskie klinobraznie nadpisi | Moskba | 1960 | |||
| Mendelssohn, I. | Slavery in the Ancient Near East. A Comparative Study of Slavery in Babylonia, Assyria, Syria, and Palestine from the Middle of the Third Millennium to the End of the First Millennium. | New York | 1949 | |||
| Mercer, S.B.A. | The Tell El-Amarna Tablets | 1 | Toronto | 1939 | ||
| Mercer, S.B.A. | The Tell El-Amarna Tablets | 2 | Toronto | 1939 | ||
| Mercer, S.A.B. | Sumero-Babylonian Year-Formulae | The Oriental Research Series | 8 | London | 1946 | |
| Mercer, S.A.B. | The Oath in Babylonian and Assyrian Literature | Paris | 1912 | |||
| Meyer, E. | Geschichte des Altertums | 1/1 | Stuttgart und Berlin | 1910 | ||
| Frayne, D.R. | Old Babylonian Period (2003-1595 BC) | (RIME) The Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia Early Periods | 4 | Toronto | 1990 | |
| Molina, M. | Tablillas administrativas neosumerias de la Abadía de Montserrat (Barcelona). Copias cuneiformes | Materiali per il Vocabulario Neosumerico | 18 | Roma | 1993 | |
| Hahn, H. | Internet, manual de referencia | Madrid | 1995 | |||
| Foster, B.R. | Before the Muses. An Anthology of akkadian Literature. Vol. 1: Archaic, Classical, Mature | 1 | Bethesda, Maryl. | 1996 | ||
| Foster, B.R. | Before the Muses. An Anthology of akkadia Literature. Vol. 1I: Mature, Late | 2 | Bethesda, Maryl. | 1996 | ||
| Grishman, R. | Introducción a la lingüística computacional | Visión, Lingüística y conocimiento | 9 | Madrid | 1991 | |
| McEwan, G.J.P. | The Late Babylonian Tablets in the Royal Ontario Museum | Royal Ontario Museum Cuneiform Texts | 2 | Toronto | 1982 | |
| Stone, E.C. - Owen, D.I. | Adoption in Old Babylonian Nippur and the Archive of Mannum-mesu-lissur | Mesopotamian Civilizations | 3 | Winona Lake, Ind. | 1991 | |
| Meyer, E. | Geschichte des Altertums | 1/2 | Stuttgart und Berlin | 1913 | ||
| Michalowski, P. | The Lamentation over tha Destruction of Sumer and Ur | Mesopotamian Civilizations | 1 | Winona Lake, Ind. | 1989 | |
| Michalowski, P. | Letters from Early Mesopotamia | SBL Writings from the Ancient World | 3 | Atlanta, Georgia | 1993 | |
| Michaud, H. | Sur la pierre et l'argile. Inscriptions hébraïques et Ancien Testament | Cahiers d'Archéologie Biblique | 10 | Neuchâtel | 1958 | |
| Mieroop, M. van de | Crafts in the Early Isin Period | OLA (Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta) | 24 | Leuven | 1987 | |
| Mieroop, M. van de | Society and Enterprise in Old Babylonian Ur | Berliner Beiträge zum Vorderen Orient | 12 | Berlin | 1992 | |
| Michel, C. | Innaya dans les tablettes paléo-assyriennes. I Analyse | Éditions Recherches sur les Civilisations | 1 | Paris | 1991 | |
| Michel, C. | Innaya dans les tablettes paléo-assyriennes II. Édition des Textes | Éditions Recherches sur les Civilisations | 2 | Paris | 1991 | |
| Milevski, I.I. | La formación socioeconómica de Israel en la antigüedad: la agricultura. | 1989 | ||||
| Moore, E.W. | Neo-Babylonian Business and Administrative documents with Transliteration, Translation and Notes | Ann Arbor, Mich. | 1935 | |||
| Moore, E.W. | Neo-Babylonian Documents in the University of Michigan Collection | Ann Arbor, Mich. | 1939 | |||
| Moortgat, A. | Tammuz der Unsterblichkeitsglaube in der altorientalischen Bildkunst | Berlin | 1949 | |||
| Moret, A. | Préhistoire 4e et 3e millénaires. Égypte-Elam-Sumer et akkad-Babylone | Histoire Ancienne 1. Histoire de l'Orient | 1 | Paris | 1936 | |
| Moret, A. | Préhistoire. IVe et IIIe millénaires. Égypte. Elam, Sumer et Akkad, Babylone | Histoire Ancienne 1. Histoire de l'Orient | 1 | Paris | 1936 | |
| Nakata, I. | Deities in the Mari Texts: Complete Inventory of All the Information on the Deities Found in the Published Old Babylonian Cuneiform Texts from Mari | Ann Arbor, Mich. | 1974 | |||
| Nissen, H.J. | The Early History of the Ancient Near East (9000-2000 BC) | Chicago | 1988 | |||
| Naster, P. | Chrestomathie Accadienne | Bibliothèque du Muséon | 12 | Louvain | 1941 | |
| Negretti, N. | Il settimo giorno | Analecta Biblica | 55 | Roma | 1973 | |
| Neumann, Hans | Handwork in Mesopotanian | Berlin | 1987 | |||
| Neufeld, E. | The Hittite Laws | London | 1951 | |||
| Nikel, J. | Ein neuer Ninkarrak-Text. Transscription, Übersetzung und Erklärung nebst Bemerkungen über die Göttin Ninkarrak und verwandte Gottheiten | Studien zur Geschichte und Kultur des Altertums | 10/1 | Padeborn | 1918 | |
| Neu, E. | Das Hurritische: eine altorientalische Sprache in neuem Licht | Mainz | 1988 | |||
| Nikolskii; M.V. | Dokumenti Khosiatsvienoi ottxietsnosti drevniei Khaldiei | Moskva | 1915 | |||
| Nougayrol, J. | Cylindres-Sceaux et empreintes de Cylindres trouvés en Palestine | Bibliothèque Archéologique et Historique | 33 | Paris | 1939 | |
| Oberhuber, K. | Innsbrucker Keilschrifttexte. Ein Tonnagelfragment der Ur-III-Periode aus Eridu Wirtschaftsurkunden der Achämenidenzeit aus Uruk | Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft | Sonderheft 4 | Innsbruck | 1956 | |
| Oberhuber, K. | Sumerische und akkadische Keilschriftdenkmäler des archäologischen Museums zu Florenz (Tafelband) | Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft | Sonderheft 7 | Innsbruck | 1958 | |
| Oberhuber, K. | Sumerische und akkadische Keilschriftdenkmäler des archäologischen Museums zu Florenz (Textband) | Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft | Sonderheft 8 | Innsbruck | 1960 | |
| Oelsner, J. | Materialien zur babylonischen Gesellschaft und Kultur in hellenistischer Zeit | Assyriologia | 7 | Budapest | 1986 | |
| O'Callaghan, R.T. | Aram Naharaim. A Contribution to the History of Upper Mesopotamia in the Second Millennium BC | AnOr (Analecta Orientalia) | 26 | Roma | 1948 | |
| Oppenheim, A.L. | The Interpretations of Dreams in the Ancient Near East. With a Translation of an Assyrian Dream-Book | Transactions of the American Philosophical Society | NS 46/3 | Philadelphia | 1956 | |
| Oppenheim, L. | Ancient Mesopotamia. Portrait of a Dead Civilisation | Chicago | 1964 | |||
| Oppenheim, A.L. | Letters from Mesopotamia. Official, Business, and Private Letters on Clay Tablets from Two Millennia. | Chicago | 1967 | |||
| Oppert, J. Ménant, J. | Documents Juridiques de l'Assyrie et de la Chaldée | Paris | 1877 | |||
| Abstracts. CRRAI (34e Renconre Assyriologique Internationale (6-10-7 1987 Intanbul) (Comptes Rendus de la ... Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale) | ||||||
| Przeworski, S. | Die Metallindustrie Anatoliens in der Zeit von 1500-700 v. Chr. Rohstoffe, Technik, Produktion | Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie | 36 Suppl. | Leiden | 1939 | |
| Pallis, S.A. | The Babylonian Akitu Festival | Kobenhavn | 1926 | |||
| Nuzi and the Hurrians | 2 | |||||
| Parker, R.A.-Dubberstein, W.H. | Babylonian Chronology 626 B.C. - A.D. 45 | Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization | 24 | Chicago | 1946 | |
| Parrot, A. | Musée du Louvre. Le Département des Antiquités Orientales. Guide sommaire | Paris | 1947 | |||
| Parrot, A. (ed.) | Studia Mariana | Documenta et Monumenti Orientis Antiqui | 4 | Leiden | 1950 | |
| Parrot, A. | Le "Refrigerium" dans l'au-delà | Paris | 1937 | |||
| Petschow, H. | Die neubabylonischen Kaufformulare | Leipziger rechtswissenschaftliche Studien | 118 | Leipzig | 1939 | |
| Petschow, H.P.H. | Mittelbabylonische Rechts- und Wirtschaftsurkunden der Hilprecht-Sammlung Jena | Abhandlungen der sächsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig | 64/4 | Berlin | 1974 | |
| Pettinato, G. | Die Ölwahrsagung bei den Babyloniern I: Einleitung | Studi Semitici | 21 | Roma | 1966 | |
| Pettinato, G. | Die Ölwahrsagung bei den Babyloniern II: Texte und Kommentar | Studi Semitici | 22 | Roma | 1966 | |
| Pettinato, G. | Texte zur Verwaltung der Landwirtschaft in der Ur-III Zeit | AnOr (Analecta Orientalia) | 45 | Roma | 1969 | |
| Pettinato, G. | Untersuchungen zur neusumerischen Landwirtschaft I. Die Felder | Instituto Orientale di Napoli. Ricerche 2 | 1 | Napoli | 1967 | |
| Pettinato, G. | Untersuchungen zur Neusumerischen Landwirtschaft I. Die Felder | Instituto Orientale di Napoli. Ricerche 3 | 2 | Napoli | 1967 | |
| Il poemetto di Adapa | ||||||
| Piesl, H. | Vom Präanthropomorphismus zum Anthropomorphismus | Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft | Sonderheft 28 | Innsbruck | 1969 | |
| Ancient Mesopotamian Art and Selected Texts. The Pierpont Morgan Library | New York | 1976 | ||||
| Pinches, T.G. | The Babylonian Tablets of the Berens Collection | Asiatic Society Monographs | 16 | London | 1915 | |
| Pinches, T.G. | The Amherst Tablets being an Account of the Babylonian Inscriptions in the Collection of the Right Hon. Lord Amherst of Hackney, F.S.A. at Didlington Hall, Norfolk. Part I. Texts of the Period Extending to and Including the Reign of Bûr-Sin (About 2500 BC) | London | 1908 | |||
| Piotrovskii, | Banskoie Txartsvo (Urartu) | Moskva | 1959 | |||
| Pleiner, R. - Bjorkman, J.K. | The Assyrian Iron Age: The History of Iron in the Assyrian Civilization | Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society | 118/3 | Philadelphia | 1974 | |
| Pomponio, F. | La prosopografia dei testi presargonici di Fara | Studi Semitici Nuova Serie | 3 | Roma | 1987 | |
| Pomponio, F. | Nabû. Il culto e la figura di un dio del Pantheon babilonese ed assiro | Studi Semitici | 51 | Roma | 1978 | |
| Pomponio, F. - Visicato, G. | Early Dynastic Administrative Tablets of Suruppak | Istituto Universitario Orientale di Napoli Dipartimento di Studi Asiatici Series Maior | 6 | Napoli | 1994 | |
| Porada, E. | Alt-Iran die Kunst in Vorislamischer Zeit | Kunst der Welt | Baden Baden | 1962 | ||
| Young, G. (ed.) | Mari in Retrospect. Fifty Years of Mari and Mari Studies | Winona Lake, Ind. | 1992 | |||
| Waetzoldt, H. - Hauptmann, H. (eds.) | Wirtschaft und Gesellschaft von Ebla. Akten der Internazionalen Tagung Heildelberg 4-7 November 1986 | Heidelberger Studien zum Alten Orient | 2 | Heildelberg | 1988 | |
| Mander, P. / Durand, J.-M. | Mitología y Religión del Oriente Antiguo II/1. Semitas occidentales (Ebla, Mari) | Estudios Orientales | 8 | Sabadell | 1995 | |
| Arnaud, D. / Bron, F. / del Olmo Lete, G. / Teixidor, J. | Mitología y Religión del Oriente Antiguo II/2. Semitas Occidentales (Emar, Ugarit, Hebreos, Fenicios, Arameos, Árabes) | Estudios Orientales | 9 | Sabadell | 1995 | |
| Oliva Monpeán, J.C. | Ishtar Syria. La deidad semítico-occidental en los textos acadios del oeste | Murcia | 1994 | |||
| Smith, C. | Dictionary Collins Spanish-English, English-Spanish | Barcelona | 1988 | |||
| Pritchard, J.B. | Ancient Near Eastern Texts Relating to the Old Testament | Princeton, New Jersey | 1950 | |||
| von Soden, W. | Ergänzungsheft zum Grundriss der Akkadischen Grammatik (Analecta Orientalia 33) | AnOr (Analecta Orientalia) | 47 | Roma | 1969 | |
| von Soden, W. | Grundriss der akkadischen Grammatik samt Ergänzungsheft zum Grundriss der Akkadischen Grammatik |
AnOr (Analecta Orientalia) | 33/47 | Roma | 1969 | |
| Borger, R. | Assyrisch-Babylonische Zeichenliste | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 33 33A |
Neukirchen-Vluyn | 1978 | |
| Borger, R. | Assyrisch-Babylonosche Zeichenliste | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 33/33A | Kevelaer/Neukirchen-Vluyn | 1988 | |
| Livingstone, A. | Mystical and Mythological Explanatory Works of Assyrian and Babylonian Scholars | Oxford | 1986 | |||
| Lambert, W.G.-Parker, S.B. | Enuma Elis The Baylonian epic of Creation. The Cuneiform Text | Birmingham | 1974 | |||
| Diccionari de la llengua Catalana | Barcelona | 1994 (3ra.edició) | ||||
| Huffmon, H.B. | Amorite Personal Names in the Mari Texts: A Structural and Lexical Study | Baltimore, Maryl. | 1965 | |||
| Stamm, J.J. | Die akkadische Namengebung | MVAG (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft) | 44 | Leipzig | 1939 | |
| Postgate, J.N. | Fifty Neo-Assyrian Legal Documents | Warminster | 1976 | |||
| Postgate, J.N. | The Governor's Palace Archive | Cuneiform Texts From Nimrud (CTN) | 2 | Hertford | 1973 | |
| Prince, J. Dyneley | Assyrian Primer an Inductive Method of Learning the Cuneiform Characters | New York | 1909 | |||
| Powell, B.B. | Homer and the origin of the greek alphabet |
Cambridge | 1991 | |||
| Radau, H. | Early Babylonian History down to the End of the Fourth Dynasty of Ur | New York | 1900 | |||
| Radau, H. | Nin-Ib the Determiner of Fates According to the Great Sumerian Epic lugal-e ug me-lám-bi ner-gál from the Temple Library of Nippur | The Babylonian Expedition Serie D Researches and Treatises | 5/2 | Philadelphia | 1910 | |
| Ranke, H. | Die ägyptischen Personennamen II | 2 | Glückstadt/Hamburg | 1952 | ||
| Ranke, H. | Die ägyptischen Personennamen III | 3 | Glückstadt/Hamburg | 1977 | ||
| Ranke, H. | Early Babylonian Personal Names from the Published Tablets of the so-Called Hammurabi Dynasty (BC 2000) | The Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsulvania. Series D: Researches and Treatises | 3 | Philadelphia | 1905 | |
| Rasmussen, C.G. | A Study of Akkadian Personal Names from Mari | Ann Arbor | 1981 | |||
| Reissner, G. (ed.) | Tempelurkunden aus Telloh | Mittheilungen aus den orientalischen Sammlungen | 16 | Berlin | 1901 | |
| Reiner, E. | A Linguistic Analisys of Akkadian | THE HAGUE | 1966 | |||
| Ries, G. | Die neubabylonischen Bodenpachtformulare | Abhandlungen zur rechtswissenschaftlichen Grundlagenforschung | 16 | Berlin | 1976 | |
| Rimmer, J. | Ancient Musical Instruments of Western Asia in the British Museum | London | 1969 | |||
| Rittig, D. | Assyrisch-babylonische Kleinplastik magischer Bedeutung vom 13.-6. Jh v. Chr. | Münchener Vorderasiatische Studien | 1 | München | 1977 | |
| Ryckmans, G. | Grammaire Akkadienne | Bibliothèque du Muséon | 6 | Louvain | 1938 | |
| Röllig, W. | Das Bier im Alten Mesopotamien | Berlin | 1970 | |||
| Röllig, W. (ed.) | Altorientalisch Literaturen | Neues Handbuch der Literatur Wissenschaft | 1 | Wiesbaden | 1978 | |
| Rosengarten, Y. | Sumer et le sacré. Le jeu des prescriptions (me), des dieux, et des destins | Paris | 1977 | |||
| Römer, W.H.P. | Iets over school en schoolonderricht in het oude Mesopotamië | Amsterdam | 1977 | |||
| Römer, W.H.P. | Sumerische 'Königshymnen' der Isin-Zeit | Leiden | 1965 | |||
| Römer, W.H.P. | Die Sumerologie. Versuch einer Einführung in den Forschungsstand nebst einer Bibliographie in Auswahl | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 238 | Neukirchen-Vluyn | 1994 | |
| Rosengarten, Y. | Le régime des offrandes dans la société sumérienne d'après les textes présargoniques de Lagas | Paris | 1960 | |||
| Rutten, M. | Babylone | Que sais-je? | Paris | 1948 | ||
| Roux, G. | La Mésopotamie. Essai d'histoire politique, économique et culturelle | Paris | 1985 | |||
| Sachs, A.J.-Hunger, H. | Astronomical Diaries and Realted Texts from Babylonia, Volume I, Diaries from 652 B.C. to 262 B.C. | 1 | Wien | 1988 | ||
| Saarisalo, A. | New Kirkuk Documents Relating to Slaves | Studia Orientalia | 5/3 | Helsinki/leipzig | 1934 | |
| Sabloff, J.A.-Lamberg-Karlovsky, C.C. (eds.) | Ancient Civilization and Trade | Alburquerque | 1975 | |||
| Sader, H.S. | Les états araméensde Syrie dépuis leur fondation jusqu'à leur trasformation en provinces assyriennes | Beiruter Texte und Studien | 36 | Beirut | 1987 | |
| Saggs, H.W.F. | The Encounter with the Divine in Mesopotamia and israel | London | 1978 | |||
| San Nicolò, M. | Der neubabilonische Lehrvertrag in rechtsvergleichender Betrachtung | München | 1950 | |||
| San Nicolò, M. | Die Schlussklauseln der altbabylonischen Kauf- und Tauscheverträge. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des Barkaufes | München | 1922 | |||
| Seux, M.-J. | Épithètes royales akkadiennes et sumériennes | Paris | 1967 | |||
| Saporetti, C. | Assur 14446: La famiglia A. Ascesa e declino di persone e famiglie all'inizio del medio-regno assiro, 1 | Malibu | 1979 | |||
| Saporetti, C. (ed.) | Il diluvio nelle narrazioni della Mesopotamia | Geo-Archeologia | 1982-2 | Roma | 1985 | |
| Sasson, J.M. | Dated Texts from Mari: a Tabulation | Aids and Research Tools in Ancient Near Eastern Studies (ARTANES) | 4 | Malibu | 1980 | |
| Sasson, J.M. | The Treatment of Criminals in the Ancient Near East | Leiden | 1977 | |||
| Scharff, A.-Moortgat, A. | Ägypten und Vorderasien im Altertum | München | 1959 | |||
| Scheil, V. | Une Saison de Fouilles à Sippar | Paris | 1898 | |||
| Gautier, M.J.É. | Archives d'une famille de Dilbat au temps de la première dynastie de Babylone | Mémoires publiés par ñes membres de l'Institut Français d'Archéologie Orientale du Caire MIFAO | 26 | Le Caire | 1908 | |
| Schmandt-Besserat, D. | Before Writing I. From Counting to Cuneiform | 1 | Austin, Texas | 1992 | ||
| Schmandt-Besserat, D. | Before Writing II. A Catalog of Near Eastern Tokens | Austin, Texas | 1992 | |||
| Schneider, N. | Die Drehem- und Djohatexte im Kloster Montserrat (Barcelona) in Autographie und mit systematischen Wörterverzeichnissen | Analecta Orientalia (AnOr) | 7 | Roma | 1932 | |
| Sauren, H. | Topographie der Provinz Umma nach den Urkunden der Zeit der III. Dynastie von Ur Teil 1: Kanäle und Bewässerungsanlagen | 1 | Heidelberg | 1966 | ||
| Sauren, H. | Wirtschaftsurkunden aus der Zeit der III. Dynastie von Ur im Besitz des Musée d'Art et d'Histoire in Genf 1. Umschrift und Übersetzung, Indizes | Publicazioni del Seminario di Semistica. Ricerche | 6 | Napoli | 1969 | |
| Schmidt-Colinet, C. | Die Musikinstrumente in der Kunst des Alten Orients. Archäologisch-philologischen Studien | Bonn | 1981 | |||
| Schmitt, A. | Prophetischer Gottesbescheid in Mari und Israel. Eine Strukturuntersuchung | Stuttgart | 1982 | |||
| Schmidtke, F. | Der Aufbau der babylonischen Chronologie | Münster | 1952 | |||
| Schmökel, H | Hammurabi von Babylon. Die Errichtung eines Reiches. | München | 1958 | |||
| Schneider, N. | Die Götternamen von Ur III (Ur III - Lexikon. Teil 1) | AnOr (Analecta Orientalia) | 19 | Roma | 1939 | |
| Schnabel, P. | Berossos und die babylonisch-hellenistische Literatur | Hildesheim | 1968 | |||
| Schoneveld, J. | De oorsprong van het bijbelsche zondvloedverhaal | Gröningen | 1938 | |||
| Schorr, M. | Altbabylonische Rechtsurkunden aus der Zeit der I. babylonischen Dynastie (ca. 2300-2000 v- Chr.) | Wien | 1907 | |||
| Schorr, M. | Urkunden des altbabylonischen Zivil- und Prozessrechts | VB (Vorderasiatische Bibliothek) | 5 | Leipzig | 1913 | |
| Schott, A. | Das Gilgamesch Epos | Stuttgart | 1958 | |||
| Schuster, H.-S. | Die hattisch-hethitischen Bilinguen I. Einleitung, Texte und Kommentar | Documenta et Monumenta Orientis Antiqui | 17/1 | Leiden | 1974 | |
| Segarra Crespo, D. | La ofrenda en Ebla: el caso de Mul | Madrid | ||||
| Seibert, I. | Hirt-Herde-König zur Herausbildung des Königtums in Mesopotamien | Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin | 53 | Berlin | 1969 | |
| Schrank, W. | Babylonische Sühnriten besonders mit Rücksicht auf Priester und Büsser. | LSS (Leipziger Semitische Studien) | 3/1 | Leipzig | 1968 | |
| Seidl, U. | Die babylonischen Kudurru-Reliefs. Symbole mesopotamischer Gottheiten | OBO (Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis) | 87 | Göttingen | 1989 | |
| van Selms, A. | De babylonische termini voor zonde | Wageningen | 1933 | |||
| Sethe, K. | Urkunden der 18. Dynastie 1 | 1 | Leipzig | 1906 | ||
| Sethe, K. | Urkunden der 18. Dynastie 2 | 2 | Leipzig | 1906 | ||
| Sethe, K. | Urkunden der 18. Dynastie 3 | 3 | Leipzig | 1907 | ||
| Sethe, K. | Urkunden der 18. Dynastie | 4 | Leipzig | 1909 | ||
| Smith, S. | The Statue of Idri-mi | London | 1949 | |||
| Smith, S. | The Statue of Idri-mi | London | 1949 | |||
| Smith, G. | History of Sennacherib, Translated from de Cuneiform Inscriptions. | London | 1878 | |||
| Sick, U. | Die Tötung eines Menschen und ihre Ahndung in den keilschriftlichen Rechtssammlungen unter Berücksichtigung rechtsvergleichender Aspekte. | 1 | Ostfildern | 1984 | ||
| Sick, U. | Die Tötung eines Menschen und ihre Ahndung in den keilschriftlichen Rechtssammlungen unter Berücksichtigung rechtsvergleichender Aspekte. | 2 | Ostfildern | 1984 | ||
| Sigrist, M. | Textes économiques néo-sumériens de l'Université de Syracuse | Paris | 1985 | |||
| Sigrist, M. | Old Babylonian Account Texts in the Horn Archaeological Museum | Institute of Archaeology Publications (AS) Assyriological Series VII (AUCT Andrews University Cuneiform Texts IV) | 7 | Berrien Springs, Mich. | 1990 | |
| Sinor, D. (ed.) | Proceedings of the Twenty-Third International Congress of Orientalists. Cambridge 21-28th August 1954. | London | ||||
| Sjöberg, A. | Der Mondgott Nanna-Suen in der sumerischen Überlieferung. I Teil: Texte. | Stockholm | 1960 | |||
| Smith, S. | Early History of Assyria to 1000 B.C. | London | 1928 | |||
| von Soden W. | Introducción al Orientalismo Antiguo | Estudios Orientales | 1 | Sabadell | 1987 | |
| Soden, W. von | Aus Sprache, Geschichte und Religion Babyloniens. | Istituto Universitario Orientale. Series Minor. | 32 | Neapel | 1989 | |
| Soden, W. von | Sprache, Denken und Begriffsbildung im Alten Orient | Mainz | 1974 | |||
| Soden, W. von | Herrscher im Alten Orient | Berlin/Göttingen/Heidelberg | 1954 | |||
| van Soldt, W. H. | Solar Omens of Enuma Anu Enlil: Tablets 23 (24)- 29 (30) | PIHANS (Publications de L'Institut historque et archéologique néerlandais de Stamboul) Uitgaven van het Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul | 73 | Leiden | 1995 | |
| Sollberger, E. | The Babylonian Legend of the Flood | London | 1962 | |||
| Sollberger, E. | Business and Administrative Correspondence under the Kings of Ur | Texts from Cuneiform Sources | 1 | New York | 1966 | |
| Sollberger, E. | Corpus des inscriptions "royales" présargonique de Lagas | Genève | 1956 | |||
| Sollberger, E. | Corpus des inscriptions "royales" présargonique de Lagas | Genève | 1956 | |||
| Sollberger, E. | Le système verbal dans les inscriptions "royales" présargoniques de Lagas | Genève | 1952 | |||
| Spek, R.J. van der | Grondbezit in het seleucidische rijk | Amsterdam | 1986 | |||
| Speleers, L. | Le costume oriental ancien | Bruxelles | 1923 | |||
| Speleers, L. | Recueil des Inscriptions de l'Asie Antérieure des Musées Royaux du Cinquantenaire à Bruxelles. Textes sumériens, babyloniens et assyriens. | Bruxelles | 1925 | |||
| Speleers, L. | Catalogue des intailles et empreintes orientales des musées royalux d'art et d'histoire. Supplément. | Bruxelles | 1943 | |||
| Spycket, A. | Les statues de culte dans les textes mésopotamiens des origines à la 1re dynastie de Babylone. | CRB | 9 | Paris | 1968 | |
| Stamm, J.J. | Das Leiden des Unschuldigen in Babylon und Israel | Zürich | 1946 | |||
| Stauder, W. | Dir Harfen und Leiern der Sumerer | Frankfurt am Main | 1957 | |||
| Stauder, W. | Dir Harfen und Leiern Vorderasiens in babylonischer und assyrischer Zeit | Frankfurt am Main | 1961 | |||
| Stein, A. | Old Routes of Western Iran | London | 1940 | |||
| Steinkeller, P. - Postgate, J.N. | Third Millennium Legal and Administrative Texts in the Iraq Museum, Bagdhad | Mesopotamian Civilizations | 4 | Winona Lake. Ind. | 1992 | |
| Stillman, N. - Tallis, N. | Armies of the Ancient Near east 3000 to 539 BC | Worthing | 1984 | |||
| Stol, M. | On Trees, Mountains and Millstones in the Ancient Near East | Leiden | 1979 | |||
| Stol, M. | Zwangerschap en geboorte bij de babyloniërs en in de Bijbel | Leiden | 1983 | |||
| Stol, M. | Epilepsy in Babylonia | CM Cuneiform Monographs | 2 | Groningen | 1993 | |
| Streck, M.P. | Zahl und Zeit. Grammatik der Numeralia und des Verbalsystems im Spätbabylonischen | CM Cuneiform Monographs | 5 | Groningen | 1995 | |
| Zablozka, J.-Zawadzki, S. (eds.) | Sulmu IV. Everyday Life in Ancient Near East. Papers Presented at the International Conference. Poznan 19-23 September 1989 | Poznan | 1993 | |||
| Suter, C.E. | Gudea's Temple Building: a Comparison of Written and Pictorial Accounts | Philadelphia | 1995 | |||
| Szlechter, E. | Les lois d'Esnunna. Transcription, traducction et commentaire | Publications de l'Institut de Droit Romain de l'université de Paris | 12 | Paris | 1954 | |
| Szlechter, E. | Les lois sumériennes. I. le code d'Ur-Nammu, II. le code de Lipit-Istar | Studia et Documenta | 6 | Romae | 1983 | |
| Szlechter, E. | Tablettes juridiques et administratives de la IIIe Dynastie d'Ur et de la Ire Dynastie de Babylone. 1 Planches | Publications de l'Institut de Droit Romain de l'université de Paris | 21 | Paris | 1963 | |
| Szlechter, E. | Tablettes juridiques et administratives de la IIe Dynastie d'Ur et de la Ire Dynastie de Babylone. 2 Transcription, traduction, commentaire | Publications de l'Institut de Droit Romain de l'université de Paris | 21 | Paris | 1963 | |
| Szlechter, E. | Tablettes juridiques de la 1re Dynastie de Babylone. 1 Planches | Publications de l'Institut de Droit Romain de l'université de Paris | 16 | Paris | 1958 | |
| Szlechter, E. | Tablettes juridiques de la 1re Dynastie de Babylone. 2 Transcription, traduction, commentaire | Publications de l'Institut de Droit Romain de l'université de Paris | 16 | Paris | 1958 | |
| Tabouis, G.R. | Nebuchadnezzar | London | 1931 | |||
| Tadmor, H. | The Inscriptions of Tiglath-Pilesser III King of Assyria | Publications of the Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities. Section of Humanities. Fontes ad Res Judaicas Spectantes | Jerusalem | 1994 | ||
| Tallqvist, K.L. | Assyrian Personal Names | Hildesheim | 1966/1914 | |||
| Tallqvist, K.L. | Akkadische Götterepitheta | Studia Orientalia | 7 | Darmstadt | 1974 / 1938 | |
| Tallqvist, K.L. | Der assyrische Gott | Studia Orientalia | 4/3 | Helsinki | 1932 | |
| Tarragon, J.-M. de | Les pratiques cultuelles à Ugarit d'après les textes de la pratique en cunéiformes alphabétiques | Paris | 1978 | |||
| Teixidor, J. | La filosofía traducida. Crónica parcial de Edesa en los primeros siglos | Estudios orientales | 4 | Sabadell(Barcelona) | 1991 | |
| Thompson, R.C. | Assyrian Medical Texts from the Originals in the British Museum | Osnabrück | 1983/1923 | |||
| Thompson, R.C. | The Devils and Evil Spirits of Babylonia 1. "Evil Spirits" | 1 | London | 1903 (1976) | ||
| Thompson, R.C. | The Devils and Evil Spirits of Babylonia 2 "Fever Sickness" and "Headache", etc. | 2 | London | 1904 (1976) | ||
| Thomsen, M.L. | Zauberdiagnose und Schwarze Magie in Mesopotamien | CNI Publikations | 2 | |||
| Thompson, H.O. | Mekal the God of Beth-Shan | Leiden | 1970 | |||
| Thureau-Dangin, F. | Tablettes chaldéennes inédites | Paris | 1897 | |||
| Thureau-Dangin, F. | Rituels accadiens | Osnabrück/Paris | 1975/1921 | |||
| Thureau-Dangin, F. | Recueil de Tablettes Chaldéenes | Paris | 1903 | |||
| Pritchard, J.B. | La Sabiduría del Antiguo Oriente. Antología de textos e ilustraciones | Barcelona | 1966 | |||
| Thureau-Dangin, F. | Textes Mathématiques Babyloniens | Leiden | 1938 | |||
| Thureau-Dangin, F. | Le syllabaire accadien | Paris | 1926 | |||
| Thureau-Dangin, F. | Die sumerischen und akkadischen Königsinschriften | Vorderasiatische Bibliothek | 1/1 | Leipzig | 1907 | |
| Tigay, J.H. | The Evolution of the Gilgamesh Epic | Philadelphia | 1982 | |||
| Tocci, F.M. | La Siria nell'età di Mari | Studi Semitici | 3 | Roma | 1960 | |
| Tubach, J. | Im Schatten des Sonnengottes. Der Sonnenkult in Edessa, Harran und Hatra am Vorabend der christlichen Mission | Wiesbaden | 1986 | |||
| Toorn, K. van der | Sin and Sanction in Israel and Mesopotamia. A Comparative Study. | Studia Semitica Neerlandica | 22 | Assen | 1985 | |
| Trip, L.J.A. (et al. eds.) | Uit de schatkamers der oudheid | Amsterdam | 1938 | |||
| Ungnad, A. | Subartu. Beiträge zur Kulturgeschichte und Völkerkunde Vorderasiens | za | Berlin-Leipzig | 1936 | ||
| Ungnad, A. | Die Religion der Babylonier und Assyrer | Jena | 1921 | |||
| Ungnad, A. | Briefe Königs Hammurapis (2123-2081 v. C.) | Berlin | 1919 | |||
| Ungnad, A. | Babylonisch - assyrische Grammatik | München | 1926 | |||
| Ungnad, A. | Babylonische Briefe aus der Zeit der Hammurapi-Dynastie | VB (Vorderasiatische Bibliothek) | 6 | Leipzig | 1914 | |
| Kohler, J.-Peiser, F.E. | Hammurabi's Gesetz. Band I Übersetzung juristische Wiedergabe Erläuterung. | 1 | Leipzig | 1904 | ||
| Ungnad, A. | Hammurabi's Gesetz. Band II Syllabische und zusammenhangende Umschrift nebst vollständigem Glossar. | 2 | Leipzig | 1909 | ||
| Kohler, J.-Ungnad, A. | Hammurabi's Gesetz. Band III. Übersetzte Urkunden, Erläuterungen | 3 | Leipzig | 1909 | ||
| Kohler, J.-Ungnad, A. | Hammurabi's Gesetz. Band IV. Übersetzte Urkunden, Erläuterungen | Leipzig | 1910 | |||
| Kohler, J.-Ungnad, A. | Hammurabi's Gesetz. Band V. Übersetzte Urkunden Verwaltungsregister Inventare Erläuterungen | 5 | Leipzig | 1911 | ||
| Koschaker, P.-Ungnad, A. | Hammurabi's Gesetz. Band VI. Übersetzte Urkunden mit Rechtserläuterungen | 6 | Leipzig | 1923 | ||
| Ungnad, A. | Selected Babylonian Business and Legal Documents of the Hammurabi Period | Semitic Study Series (SSS) | 9 | Leiden | 1907 | |
| Diakonoff, I.M. (ed.) | Ancient Mesopotamia. Socio-Economic History. A Collection of Studies by Soviet Scholars | Moscow | 1969 | |||
| de Vaan, J.M.C.T. | "Ich bin eine Schwertklinge des Königs" . Die Sprache des Bel-ibni | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 242 | Neukirchen/ Vluyn |
1995 | |
| Proosdij, B.A. van, et al. | Kernmomenten. Der antieke beschaving en haar moderne beleving | Mededeelingen en Verhandelingen (MEVOL) | 7 | Leiden | 1947 | |
| 24 Internationaler Orientalisten-Kongress München. Arbeitsplan und Mitgliederverzeichnis, 28 August bis 4 September 1957 | München | 1957 | ||||
| Sumeroloji Arastirmalari 1940-1941 | Istanbul | 1941 | ||||
| Roque, M.A. (ed.) | Els moviments humans en el Mediterrani Occidental. Simposium Internacional. Barcelona 7,8,9 Novembre 1989 | Barcelona | 1989 | |||
| E. Cassin - J. Bottéro - J. Vercoutter | Die altorientalischen Reiche I. vom Paläolithikum bis zur Mitte des 2. Jahrtausends | Fischer Weltgeschichte | 2 | Frankfurt am Main | 1965 | |
| E. Cassin - J. Bottéro - J. Vercoutter | Die altorientalischen Reiche II. Das Ende des 2. Jahrtausends | Fischer Weltgeschichte | 3 | Frankfurt am Main | 1966 | |
| E. Cassin - J. Bottéro - J. Vercoutter | Die altorientalischen Reiche III. Die erste Hälfte des 1. Jahrtausends | Fischer Weltgeschichte | 4 | Frankfurt am Main | 1967 | |
| Les communautés rurales . Rural Communities, 2. Antiquité, Antiquity | Recueils de la société Jean Bodin pour l'Histoire comparative des Institutions | 41 | Paris | 1983 | ||
| Veenhof, K.R. | Aspects of Old Assyrian Trade and its Terminology | Studia Documenta ad Iura Orientis Antiqui Pertinentia | 10 | Leiden | 1972 | |
| Stato Economia Lavoro nel Vicino Oriente antico | Istituto Gramsci Toscano Seminario di Orientalistica antica | Milano | 1988 | |||
| Veenhof, K.R. (ed.) | Schrjvend Verleden. Documenten uit het oude nabije oosten vertaald en toegelicht | Leiden | 1983 | |||
| Veerbeck, P. | Analyse morphologique des récits heroiques assyro-babyloniens | Leuven | 1982 | |||
| Virolleaud, C. | Tablettes économiques de Lagash (époque de la IIIe dynatie d'Ur) copiées en 1900 au Musée Imperial Ottoman | Cahiers de la société asiatique | 19 | Paris | 1968 | |
| Voss, H. van (et al.) | Van Beitel tot penseel | Leiden | 1073 | |||
| Vogelzang, M.E.- Vanstiphout, H.L.J. (eds.) | Mesopotamian Poetic Language: Sumerian and Akkadian | CM Cuneiform Monographs | 6 | Groningen | 1996 | |
| Weidner, E. | Gestirn-Darstellungen auf babylonischen Tontafeln | Wien | 1967 | |||
| Waetzoldt, H. | Untersuchungen zur neusumerischen Textilindustrie | Roma | 1972 | |||
| Walther, A. | Das altbabylonische Gerichtswesen | LSS (Leipziger semitische Studien) | 6/4-6 | Leipzig | 1917/(1968) | |
| Walker, C.B.F. | Cuneiform Brick Inscriptions in the British Museum; the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford; The City of Birmingham Museums and Art Gallery; The City of Bristol Museum and Art Gallery. | London | 1981 | |||
| Weidner, E.F. | Handbuch der babylonischen Astronomie. 1 der babylonische Fixsternhimmel. Beiträge zur ältesten Geschichte der Sternbilder | Assyriologische Bibliothek | 23/1 | Leipzig | 1915 | |
| Weidner, E.F. | Politische Dokumente aus Kleinasien. Die Staatsverträge in akkadische Sprache aus dem Archiv von Boghazköi | Hildesheim-New York/Leipzig |
1970/1923 | |||
| Weiss, H. | The Origins of Cities in Dry-Farming Syria and Mesopotamia in the Third Millenium BC. | Guilford, Conn. | 1986 | |||
| Weir, C.J.M. | A Lexicon of Accadian Prayers in the Rituals of Expiation | London | 1934 | |||
| Westbrook, R. | Studies in Biblical and Cuneiform Law | Cahiers de la Revue Biblique | 26 | Paris | 1988 | |
| Westenholz, A. | Early Cuneiform Texts in Jena. Pre-Sargonic and Sargonic Documents from Nippur and Fara in the Hilprecht-Sammlung vorderasiatischer Altertümer Institut für Altertumswissenschaften der Friedrich-Schiller-Universität, Jena | Kobenhavn | 1975 | |||
| Westenholz, A. | Old Sumerian and Old Akkadian Texts in Philadelphia. Part Two: the 'Akkadian' Texts, the Enlilemaba Texts, and the Onion Archive | CNI Publications | 3 | Copenhagen | 1987 | |
| Weber, O. | Altorientalische Siegelbilder. 1 Band: Text | 1 | Leipzig | 1920 | ||
| Whiting, R.M. | Old Babylonian Letters from Tell Asmar | AS (Assyriological Studies) | 22 | Chicago | 1987 | |
| Winckler, H. | Die Keilschrifttexte Sargons. Band 2 | 2 | Leipzig | 1889 | ||
| Wiggermann, F.A.M. | Babylonian Prophylactic Figures: the Ritual Texts | Amsterdam | 1986 | |||
| Wiggermann, F.A.M. | Mesopotamian Protective Spirits. The Ritual texts | CM Cuneiform Monographs | 1 | Groningen | 1992 | |
| Wilcke, C. | Das Lugalbandaepos | Wiesbaden | 1969 | |||
| Wilson, J.A.-Speiser, E.A.-Güterbock, H. -Mendelsohn, I.-Ingalls, D.H.H.-Bodde, D. | Authority and Law in the Ancient Orient | Supplement to the Journal of the American Oriental Society | 17 | Baltimore, Maryl. | 1954 | |
| Wilson, E.J. | The Cylinders of Gudea. Transliteration, Translation and Index | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 244 | Neukirchen-Vluyn | 1996 | |
| Wiseman, D.J. | Catalogue of the Western Asiatic Seals in the British Museum. 1 Cylinder Seals Uruk-Early Dynastic Periods | London | 1962 | |||
| Wiseman, D.J. | Chronicles of Chaldaean Kings (626-556 BC) in the British Museum | London | 1956 | |||
| Witzel, P.M. | Tammuz-Liturgien und Verwandtes | AnOr (Analecta Orientalia) | 10 | Roma | 1935 | |
| Wohlstein, H. | The Sky-God AN-Anu Head of the Mesopotamian Pantheon in Sumerian-Akkadian Literature | Jericho, New York | 1976 | |||
| Wunsch, C. | Die Urkunden des babylonischen Geschäftsmannes Iddin-Marduk. Zum Handel mit Naturalien im 6. Jahrhundert v. Chr. | CM Cuneiform Monographs | 3a | Groningen | 1993 | |
| Wunsch, C. | Die Urkunden des babylonischen Geschäftsmannes Iddin-Marduk. Zum Handel mit Naturalien im 6. Jahrhundert v. Chr. | CM Cuneiform Monographs | 3b | Groningen | 1993 | |
| Xella, P. | Archeologia dell'inferno | Verona | 1987 | |||
| Yaron, R. | The Laws of Eshnunna | Jerusalem | 1969 | |||
| Zimmern, H. | Akkadische Fremdwörter als beweis für babylonischen Kultureinfluss | Leipzig | 1915 | |||
| Zaccagnini, C. | The Rural Landscape of the Land of Arraphe | Quaderni di Geografia Storica | 1 | Roma | 1979 | |
| Zeissl, H. von | Äthiopien und Assyrer in Ägypten. Beiträge zur Geschichte der ägyptischen "Spätzeit" | Ägyptologische Forschungen | 14 | Glückstadt-Hamburg | 1944 | |
| Zimmern, H. | König Lipit-Istar's Vergöttlichung. Ein altsumerisches Lied | Leipzig | 1916 | |||
| Parpola, S. (ed.) | The Correspondence of Sargon II, Part 1. Letters from Assyria and the West | SAA (State Archives of Assyria) | 1 | Helsinki | 1987 | |
| Parpola, S. - Watanabe, K. | Neo-Assyrian Treaties and Loyalty Oaths | SAA (State Archives of Assyria) | 2 | Helsinki | 1988 | |
| Livingstone, A. | Court Poetry and Literary Miscellanea | SAA (State Archives of Assyria) | 3 | Helsinki | 1989 | |
| Starr, I. | Queries to the Sungod. Divination and Politics in Sargonid Assyria | SAA (State Archives of Assyria) | 4 | Helsinki | 1990 | |
| Lanfranchi, G.B.- Parpola, S. | The Correspondence of Sargon II, Part II. Letters from the Northern and Northeastern Provinces | SAA (State Archives of Assyria) | 5 | Helsinki | 1990 | |
| Fales, F.M. - Postgate, J.N. | Imperial Administrative Records, Part 1. Palace and Temple Administration | SAA (State Archives of Assyria) | 7 | Helsinki | 1992 | |
| Hunger, H. | Astrological Reports to Assyrian Kings | SAA (State Archives of Assyria) | 8 | Helsinki | 1992 | |
| Parpola, S. | Letters from Assyrian and Babylonian Scholars | SAA (State Archives of Assyria) | 10 | Helsinki | 1993 | |
| Fales, F.M. - Postgate, J.N. | Imperial Administrative Records, Part II. Provincial and Military Administration | SAA (State Archives of Assyria) | 11 | Helsinki | 1995 | |
| Kataja, L .- Whiting, R. | Grants, Decrees and Gifts of the Neo-Assyrian Period | SAA (State Archives of Assyria) | 12 | Helsinki | 1995 | |
| The Assyrian Dictionary of the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago | CAD ( The Chicago Assyrian Dictionary) | A (1) , A (2) , B , D, E, G , H , I/J , K , L , M (1) , M (2) , N (1) , N (2) , P( n. inv. 5892), Q , R , S , S. , S (1) , S (2) , S (3) , T,, T, Z, | Chicago | 1956 - 2006 | ||
| Koehler, L. - Baumgartner, W. | Hebräisches und Aramäisches Lexicon zum Alten Testament | 1 | Leiden | 1967 | ||
| García-Pelayo, R. - Testas, J. | Dictionnaire Larousse Moderno. Français - Espagnol. Español - Francés | Paris | 1989 | |||
| Diccionario Vox. Italiano - español. Español- Italiano | Barcelona | 1989 | ||||
| RlA (Reallexikon der Assyriologie) | 1 (A - Bepaste) 2 (Ber - Ezur) n. inv. 0204 3 (Fabel - Gyges) n. inv. 0205 4 (?a-a-a - Hystaspes) n. inv. 0206 5 (Ia... - Kizzuwatna) n. inv. 0207 6 (Klagegesang - Libanon) n. inv. 0208 7 (Libanuksabas - Medizin) n. inv. 2890 8 (Meek - Mythologie) n. inv. 2911 9 (Nab - Nuzi) n. inv. 2911 10 (Oannes - Priesterverkleidung) n. inv. 2911 11. 1/2 Prinz, Prinzessin - Qa??ara 11. 3/4 Qa??unan - Religion. A 11. 5/6 Religion. A - Saduppûm. B |
Berlin - Leipzig | 1932-2007 | |||
| RlA. Ha-a-a - Hystaspes | 4 | Berlin -New York | 1972-75 | |||
| Borger, R. | Handbuch der Keilschriftliteratur | 1 | Berlin | 1967 | ||
| Borger, R. | Handbuch der Keilschriftliteratur | 2 | Berlin | 1975 | ||
| Borger, R. | Handbuch der Keilschriftliteratur | 3 | Berlin | 1975 | ||
| Moscati, S. (ed.) | L'alba della Civiltà. La Società. | 1 | Torino | 1976 | ||
| Moscati, S. (ed.) | L'alba della Civiltà. L'Economia. | 2 | Torino | 1976 | ||
| Moscati, S. (ed.) | L'alba della Civiltà. Il Pensiero. | 3 | Torino | 1976 | ||
| Hübner, B. - Reizammer, A. | Inim kiengi II. Sumerisch deutsches Glossar. Band 1. A - L | 1 | Marktredwitz | 1985 | ||
| Hübner, B. -Reizammer, A. | Inim kiengi II. Sumerisch deutsches Glossar. Band 2. M - Z | 2 | Marktredwitz | 1986 | ||
| Hübner, B. - Reizammer, A. | Inim kiengi III. Sumerisch in Wort und Schrift. | 1 | Marktredwitz | 1987 | ||
| Hübner, B. - Reizammer, A. | Inim kiengi III. Sumerisch in Wort und Schrift. Theorie der sumerischen Verbformen. | 2 | Marktredwitz | 1988 | ||
| Hübner, B. -Reizammer, A. | Inim kiengi . Deutsch - sumerisches Glossar. | Marktredwitz | 1984 | |||
| Sjöberg, A.W. (ed.) | The Sumerian Dictionary of the University Museum of the University of Pennsylvania | A Part I | Philadelphia | 1992 | ||
| Landsberger, B. | MSL. Die Serie ana ittisu. | MSL (Materialien zum sumerischen Lexikon) | 1 | Roma | 1937 | |
| Landsberger, B. | MSL. Die Serie. Ur - e- a = nâqu. | MSL (Materialien zum sumerischen Lexikon) | 2 | Roma | 1951 | |
| Landsberger, B. - Schuster, H.S. - Sachs, A. - Hallock, R.T. | MSL. Syllabar A, Vokabular Sa, Vokabular Sb | MSL (Materialien zum sumerischen Lexikon) | 3 | Roma | 1955 | |
| Landsberger, B. - Hallock, R. - Jacobsen, Th. - Falkenstein, A. | MSL. Emesal - Vocabulary. Old Babylonian Grammatical Texts, Neobabylonian Grammatical Texts. | MSL (Materialien zum sumerischen Lexikon.) | 4 | Roma | 1956 | |
| Landsberger, B. | MSL. The Series ?AR-ra = ?ubullu. Tablets I-IV. | MSL (Materialien zum sumerischen Lexikon.) | 5 | Roma | 1957 | |
| Landsberger, B. | MSL. The Series ?AR-ra = ?ubullu. Tablets V-VII. | MSL (Materialien zum sumerischen Lexikon.) | 6 | Roma | 1958 | |
| Landsberger, B. (Reiner, E. - Civil, M. eds.) | MSL. The Series lú = sa and Related Texts | MSL (Materials for the Sumerian Lexikon..) | 12 | Roma | 1969 | |
| Landsberger, B. | MSL. The Series ?AR-ra = ?ubullu. Tablets VIII-XII. | MSL (Materialien zum sumerischen Lexikon.) | 7 | Roma | 1959 | |
| Landsberger, B. | MSL. The Fauna of Ancient Mesopotamia I - II | MSL (Materialien zum sumerischen Lexikon.) | 8/1 i 8/2 | Roma | 1960 | |
| Landsberger, B. - Civil, M. | MSL. The Series ?AR-ra = ?ubullu. | MSL (Materialien zum sumerischen Lexikon.) | 9 | Roma | 1967 | |
| Landsberger, B. - Reiner, E. - Civil, M. | MSL. The Series ?AR-ra = ?ubullu. Tablets XVI, XVII, XIX. | MSL (Materials for the Sumerian Lexikon) | 10 | Roma | 1970 | |
| Reiner, E. - Civil, M. | MSL. The Series ?AR-ra = ?ubullu. Tablets XX - XXIV | MSL (Materials for the Sumerian Lexikon) | 11 | Roma | 1974 | |
| Civil, M. | MSL. Izi = isatu, Ká-gal = abullu and Níg-ga = makkuru. | MSL (Materials for the Sumerian Lexikon..) | 13 | Roma | 1971 | |
| Civil, M. | MSL. Ea A = nâqu, Aa A = nâqu, with their Forerunners and Related Texts. | MSL (Materials for the Sumerian Lexikon) | 14 | Roma | 1979 | |
| Finkel, I.L. | MSL. The Series SIG7-ALAN = Nabnitu | MSL (Materials for the Sumerian Lexikon..) | 16 | Roma | 1982 | |
| Cavigneaux, A. - Güterbock, H.G. - Roth, M. T. | MSL. The Series Erim-?us = anantu and An-ta-gál = saqû. | MSL (Materials for the Sumerian Lexikon..) | 17 | Roma | 1985 | |
| Civil, M. - Gurney, O.R. - Kennedy, D.A. | MSL. The Sag-Tablet. Lexical Texts in the Ashmoleam Museum. Middle Babylonian Grammatical Texts. Miscellaneous Texts, | MSL SS (Materials for the Sumerian Lexikon) Supplementary Series | 1 | Roma | 1986 | |
| Güterbock, H.G. - Hoffner, H.A (eds.) | The Hittite Dictionary of the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago. | L-N | Chicago | 1989 | ||
| Schneider, N. | Die Keilschriftzeichen der Wirtschaftsurkunden von Ur III nebst ihren characteristischten Schreibvarianten. | Rom | 1935 | |||
| Schneider, N. | Die Keilschriftzeichen der Wirtschaftsurkunden von Ur III nebst ihren characteristischten Schereibvarianten. | Rom | 1935 | |||
| Civil, M. | Provisional Draft | 1993 | ||||
| Labat, R. | Manuel d'épigraphie akkadienne. | Paris | 1948 | |||
| Caplice, R. | Introduction to Akkadian. | Studia Pohl: Series Maior. | 9 | Roma | 1988 | |
| Tinney, S. | Index to the Secondary Literature. A collated list of indexes and glossaries to the secondary literature concerning the Sumerian Language. | Philadelphia | 1993 | |||
| Cagni, L. | Crestomazia accadica | Roma | 1971 | |||
| von Soden, W. | Das Akkadische Syllabar. | Analecta Orientalia (AnOr) | 27 | Roma | 1948 | |
| von Soden, W. - Röllig, W. | Das Akkadische Syllabar. 3. Auflage Durchgesehen und Verbessert. | Analecta Orientalia (AnOr) | 42 | Roma | 1976 | |
| Falkenstein, A. | Grammatik der Sprache Gudeas von Lagas | Analecta Orientalia (AnOr) | 28 - 29 | Roma | 1949 | |
| San Nicolò, M. - Ungnad, A. | Neubabylonische Rechts-und Verwaltungsurkunden. Beiheft zu Band I. Glossar. | Leipzig | 1937 | |||
| Ungnad, A. | Grammatik des akkadischen | München | 1949 | |||
| Gelb, I.J. | Sequential Reconstruction of Proto-akkadian | AS (Assyriological Studies) | 18 | Chicago | 1969 | |
| Lancellotti, A. | Grammatica della lingua accadica | Jerusalem | 1962 | |||
| Hayes. J.L. | A Manual of Sumerian Grammar and Texts. | ARTANES | 5 | Malibu | 1990 | |
| Bauer, T. | Akkadische Lesestücke | 1-3 | Roma | 1953 | ||
| Lipin, L.A. | Akkadskii iazik | 1-2 | Lieningrad | 1957 | ||
| Edzard, D.O. - Farber, W. - Mayer, W.R. | Ergänszungsheft zur A. Falkenstein, Grammatik der Sprache Gudea von Lagas | AnOr (Analecta Orientalia) | 29A | Roma | 1978 | |
| Borger, R. | Babylonisch-assyrische Lesestücke I-III. | AnOr (Analecta Orientalia) | 54 | Roma | 1979 | |
| Rosengarten, I. | Répertoire Commenté des signes présargoniques sumériens de Lagas | Paris | 1967 | |||
| Rüster, C. - Neu, E. | Hethitisches Zeichenlexikon. Inventar und Interpretation der Keilschriftzeichen aus den Bogazköy - Texten | Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten | 2 | Wiesbaden | 1989 | |
| Englund, R.K. - Nissen, H.J. | Die lexikalischen Listen der archaischen Texte aus Uruk | ATU. Archaische Texte aus Uruk. Band 3. (Ausgrabungen der deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft in Uruk-Warka. Band 13) | 3 | Berlin | 1993 | |
| Green, M.W. - Nissen, H.J. | Zeichenliste der archaischen Texte aus Uruk | ATU. Archaische Texte aus Uruk BAnd 2. (Ausgrabungen der deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft in Uruk-Warka. Band 11) | 2 | Berlin | 1987 | |
| von Soden, W. | Grundriss der Akkadischen Grammatik | Analecta Orientalia (AnOr) | 33 | Roma | 1952 | |
| von Soden, W. | Ergänzugsheft zum Grundriss der akkadischen Grammatik. | AnOr (Analecta Orientalia) | 47 | Roma | 1969 | |
| Filemaker Pro. Guia del usuario. | 1992 | |||||
| Dietrich, M. - Loretz, O.- Berger, P.-R. - Sanmartín, J. | Ugarit Bibliographie 1928-1950 | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 20/1 | Kevelaer/Neukirchen - Vluyn | 1973 | |
| Dietrich, M. - Loretz, O.- Berger, P.-R. - Sanmartín, J. | Ugarit Bibliographie 1950-1959 | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 20/2 | Neukirchen - Vluyn | 1973 | |
| Dietrich, M. - Loretz, O.- Berger, P.-R. - Sanmartín, J. | Ugarit Bibliographie 1959-1966 | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 20/3 | Neukirchen - Vluyn | 1973 | |
| Dietrich, M. - Loretz, O.- Berger, P.-R. - Sanmartín, J. | Ugarit Bibliographie. Indizes. | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 20/4 | Neukirchen - Vluyn | 1973 | |
| Keischriftbibliographie 29-32, 34-53 | Roma | |||||
| Slabý, R. - Grossman, - R.-Illig, C. | Wörterbuch der spanischen und deutschen Sprache. Diccionario de las lenguas española y alemana. | Barcelona | 1987 | |||
| Gelb, I.J. | Glossary of Old Akkadian | Materials for the Assyrian Dictionary | 3 | Chicago | 1957 | |
| Mayer, W. | Untersuchungen zur Grammatik des Mittelassyrischen | AOATS (Alter Orient und Altes Testament. Supplement) | 2 | Kevelaer/Neukirchen-Vluyn | 1971 | |
| Murdock,G.P-Ford,C.S.-Hudson,A.E.-Kennedy,R.-Simmons,L.W.-Whiting,J.W.M. | Outline of Cultural Materials | Behavior Science Outlines | 1 | New Haven | 1961 | |
| Hecker, K. | Grammatik der Kültepe-Texte | AnOr (Analecta Oreintalia) | 44 | Roma | 1968 | |
| Deimel, A. | Sumerisches Lexikon | Sumerisches Lexikon | 1 | Roma | 1947 | |
| von Soden, W. | Akkadisches Handwörterbuch | 1-3 | Wiesbaden | 1981 - 1985 | ||
| Neugebauer, O. - Sachs, A. (eds.) | Mathematical Cuneiform Texts | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 29 | New Haven | 1945 | |
| Englund, R.K.-Grégoire, J.-P. | The Proto-Cuneiform Texts from Jemdet Nasr | MSVO | 1 | Berlin | 1991 | |
| Scholze-Stubenrecht-Sykes, J.B. | The Oxford-Duden German Dictionary. German - English / English - German | Oxford | 1992 | |||
| Moliner, M. | Diccionario de uso del español A-G | 1 | Madrid | 1994 | ||
| Moliner, M. | Diccionario de uso del español H-Z | 2 | Madrid | 1994 | ||
| Dornseiff, F. | Der Deutsche Wortschatz nach Sachgruppen | Berlin/New York | 1970 | |||
| º | AAAS (Les annales archéologiques de Syrie / Les annales archéologiques arabes syriennes) | 2 - 14 , 15 - 39 , 42, 43 (+ número especial), 44, 45-46. | Damas | 1952 - 1963 , 1965 , 1988 , 1997 |
||
| AS (Acta Sumerologica) | 1 - 21, | Hiroshima | 1979 - 1998 | |||
| Yoshikawa, M. | Studies in the Sumerian Verbal System | Acta Sumerologica. Supplementary Series | 1 | Hiroshima | 1993 | |
| Die Welt des Orients. Wissenschaftliche Beiträge zur Kunde des Morgenlandes (WO) | 4 - 32, 33, 34, 35(2005), 36(2006), 37 (2007) | Göttingen | 2002- 2007 | |||
| Akkadica | 2 - 6 (index) , 6 - 71 , 73 - 121, 123 - 130 (fasc.1) (2009) | Brussels | 1977 , 1978 - 2000, 2002-2009 | |||
| Dossin, G. | Recueil Georges Dossin | Akkadica Supplementum | 1 | Leuven | 1983 | |
| Tunca, Ö. | L'architecture religieuse protodynastique en Méspotamie 1-2 | Akkadica Supplementum | 2/1-2 | Leuven | 1984 | |
| Homès-Fredericq, D.-Hennessy, J.B. | Archaeology of Jordan | Akkadica Supplementum | 3 | Leuven | 1986 | |
| Hecker, K.-Sommerfeld, W. | Assyriologisches Anschriftenverzeichnis | Akkadica Supplementum | 4 | Leuven | 1990 | |
| AuOr . Aula Orientalis | 1 - 20 21(1,2), 22(1,2); 23(1/2)(2005); 24 (1/2)(2006); 25 (1/2) (2007); 26-2 (2008) | Sabadell (Barcelona) | 1983 -2008 | |||
| Arnaud, D. | Textes Syriend de l'age du Bronze Récent | Aula Orientalis-Supplementa | 1 | Sabadell (Barcelona) | 1991 | |
| Pirart, E.V. | Kayân Yasin (Yasht 19.9-96) L'origine avestique des dynasties mythyiques d'Iran | Aula Orientalis-Supplementa | 2 | Sabadell (Barcelona) | 1992 | |
| del Olmo Lete, G. | La religión Cananea según la liturgia de Ugarit | Aula Orientalis-Supplementa | 3 | Sabadell (Barcelona) | 1992 | |
| del Olmo Lete, G. (ed.) | Qara Quzaq-1. Campañas 1-3 (1989-1991) | Aula Orientalis-Supplementa | 4 | Sabadell (Barcelona) | 1994 | |
| Civil, M. | The Farmer's Instructions. A Sumerian Agricultural Manual | Aula Orientalis-Supplementa | 5 | Sabadell (Barcelona) | 1994 | |
| Pons Mellado, E. | Terracotas Egipcias de época Greco-Romana | Aula Orientalis-Supplementa | 9 | Sabadell (Barcelona) | 1995 | |
| Cors i Meya, J. | A Concordance of the Phoenician History of Philo of Byblos | Aula Orientalis-Supplementa | 10 | Sabadell (Barcelona) | 1995 | |
| Dijk, J. van-Mayer, W.R. | Texte aus dem Res-Heiligtum in Uruk-Warka | Baghdader Mitteilungen | 2 | Berlin | 1980 | |
| JCS (Journal of Cuneiform Studies) | 1 - 41, 43 - 46 57(2005) |
New Haven - Connecticut | 1947 - 1989 , 1991 - 1994 |
|||
| Pettinato, G. | Testi amministrativi di Ebla. Archivio L. 2752 | MVS 2 (Materiali per il Vocabolario Sumerico) / MEE 5 (Materiali Epigrafici di Ebla) | 2 MVS 5 MEE |
Roma | 1996 | |
| D'Agostino, F. | Testi amministrativi di Ebla. Archivio L. 2769 + Tavole | MVS 3 (Materiali per il Vocabolario Sumerico) / MEE 7 (Materiali Epigrafici di Ebla) | 3 MVS 7 MEE |
Roma | 1996 | |
| RA (revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale) | 1 - 115 - 39, 40 - 77 , 80 - 95 (1,2) (2001), 96 (1,2) (2002), 97(2003), 98(2004), 99(2005), 100(2006), 101 (2007) | Paris | 1911 , 1915 , 1922 , 1927 , 1924 - 1949 , 1947 - 1983 , 1986 - 2001 |
|||
| Spycket, A. | Tables des matières des volumes 21-43 (1924-1949) | RA (Revue d'Assyriologie) | Paris | 1951 | ||
| Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient (JESHO ) | 1-40; (index 1-39); 41(2,3,4), 42-46(1,2,3,4); 47(1,2,3,4); 48(1,2,3,4); 49(1,2, ,4)2006; 50(1,2,3, 4)2007, 51(1, 2,3,4,5:index) 2008; 52(1, 2 , 3 )2009 | Leiden | 1958 - 2009 | |||
| ZK (Zeitschrift für Keilschriftforschung und verwandte Gebiete) | 1 - 2 | Leipzig | 1884 - 1885 | |||
| Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und Vorderasiatische Archäologie (ZA) | 1 - 92 (1/ 2 ) (2002), 93 (2) (2003), 94 (2004), 95(I/II) (2005), 96(I/II)2006, 2007; Band 97(I/II) (2007), 98 (I/II) (2008), 99 (I) (2009) | Berlin | 2002 - 2009 | |||
| Iraq | 13 - 64-65,66, 67(2005), 67 p.2(2005), 68(2006), 69 (2007), 70 (2008) | London | 1951 - 2002 - 2003 -2007 | |||
| AfO (Archiv für Orientforschung) | 1 - 49, 50(2003-2004), 51(2005-2006) | Wien | 1923 - 2002 | |||
| Sumer | 1 , 4 - 45 | Baghdad | 1947 - 1988 | |||
| Friedrich, J.-Meyer, G.R.-Ungnad, A.-Weidner, E.F. | Die Inschriften vom Tell Halaf. Keilschrifttexte und aramäische Urkunden aus einer assyrischen Provinzhauptstadt | (Archiv für Orientforschung) AfO Beiheft | 6 | Osnabrück | 1967 | |
| Borger, R. | Die Inschriften Asarhaddons Königs von Assyrien | (Archiv für Orientforschung) AfO Beiheft | 9 | Osnabrück | 1967 | |
| Meier, G. | Die assyrische Beschwörungssammlung Maqlû neu bearbeitet | (Archiv für Orientforschung) AfO Beiheft | 2 | Osnabrück | 1967 | |
| Reiner, E. | Surpu. A Collection of Sumerian and Akkadian Incantations | (Archiv für Orientforschung) AfO Beiheft | 11 | Osnabrück | 1970 | |
| Weidner, E. | Die Inschriften Tukulti-Ninurtas I und seiner Nachfolger | (Archiv für Orientforschung) AfO Beiheft | 12 | Osnabrück | 1970 | |
| Landsberger, B. | The Date Palm and its By-products according to the Cuneiform Sources | (Archiv für Orientforschung) AfO Beiheft | 17 | Graz | 1967 | |
| Jaros, K. | Forschungsberichte Palästina und Sinaihalbinsel | (Archiv für Orientforschung) AfO Beiheft | 20 | Horn | 1985 | |
| Hiller, S. | Die kyprominoischen Schriftsysteme | (Archiv für Orientforschung) AfO Beiheft | 20 | Horn | 1985 | |
| Westbrook, R. | Old Babylonian Marriage Law | (Archiv für Orientforschung) AfO Beiheft | 23 | Horn | 1988 | |
| Hunger, H.-Pingree, D. | MUL.APIN. An Astronomical Compendium in Cuneiform | (Archiv für Orientforschung) AfO Beiheft | 24 | Horn | 1989 | |
| Phoenix | Phoenix | 1 - 41 | Leiden | 1955 - 1995 | ||
| Sancisi-Weerdenburg, H. | Persepolis en pasargadae in wisselendperspectief | Phoenix | 35(1) | Groningen/Leiden | 1989 | |
| Vries, F.B. de | Egypte bereisd, beroofd, bewaard, beschreven | Phoenix, Jubileumnummer | 29 (número a part) | Leiden | 1983 | |
| Haarlem, W.M. van-Lunsingh Scheurleer, R.A. | Gids voor de afdeling Egypte. Allard Pierson Museum Amsterdam | Phoenix | 32(1) | Leiden | 1986 | |
| Loon, M.N. van-Meijer, D.J.W.-Rossmeisl, B.I.W. | Gids voor de afdeling West-Azië. Allard Pierson Museum amsterdam | Phoenix | 34(1) | Leiden | 1989 | |
| Syria. Archéologie, art et histoire | 52(3-4), 54(3-4), 55(3-4), 56(3-4), 57(1), 59(1-4) 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80(2003), 81(2004), 82(2005), 83(2006), 84 (2007), 85 (2008) |
Beyrouth | 1983 - 2008 | |||
| Vicino Oriente | 1 - 12 | Roma | 1978 - 2000 | |||
| Orient Express | 1991 - 1997 (1/2/3) , 1998 (1/3) , 1999 (1/2/3), 2000 (1/2/3/4), 2001 (1/2/3) (+ índex Orient Express 1991-2001) | Paris | 1991 - 2001 | |||
| Oberhuber, K. | Neue Ur III-Texte und ein Kültepe Text | WZKM (Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes) | 59/60 | Wien | 1963/64 | |
| WZKM (Wiener Zeitschrift fúr die Kunde des Morgenlandes) | 77 - 89, 90 (2001), 93 (2003)-99 (2009) | Wien | 1987 - 2009 | |||
| Verdolay. Revista del museo de Murcia | 1 - 8 | Murcia | 1989 - 1996 | |||
| Annali | 40 - 58 (1/2/3/4), 59(1/ / / ) i Sup. 90, 60-61 (2000-2001) 62 (2002), Supl.62 (2003) 63 (2003) 64 (2004) | Napoli | 1980 - 1998 - 2001-2002-2003 | |||
| RIM (Annual Review of the Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamian Project) | 1 - 9 | Toronto | 1983 - 1991 | |||
| DaM (Damaszener Mitteilungen) | 1 - 3, 4(1989), 5(1991), 6(1992), 7(1993), 8(1995), 9(1996), 10(1998), 11(1999), 12(2000), 13 (2002), 14(2004), 15 (2006), | Mainz am Rhein | 1983 - 2006 | |||
| BCSMS (Bulletin of the Canadian Society for Mesopotamian Studies) - després canvia el nom a: JCSMS (Journal of the Canadian Society for Mesopotamian Studies) | 1 - 20 , 21 - 30 , 21 , 25 , 31 , 32 , 33 (actes), 34, 35, 37, 38, 39, 40 (2006), | Toronto | 1981 - 2002 - 2003 | |||
| ´Atiqot | 20 - 43 ; XLI Part (1/2); 44,45, 46,47, 48, 49(2005), 50(2005), 51,52(2006), 53(2006), 54(2006), 55(2007), 56, 57(2007), 58 (2008), 59 (2008), 60 (2008) | Jerusalem | 1991 - 2008 | |||
| SMEA (Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici) | I.G. 39 S.M.9 / I.G. 45 S.M. 12 / I.G. 47 S.M. 14 / I.G. 73 S.M. 22 I.G. 81 S.M. 24 / I.G. 92 S.M. 28 30 - 44 (2) 45 (1,2 ) 46 (1,2) (2004), 47(2005), 48 (2006) 49-I (2007), 50 (2008) |
Roma | 1969 -1971 , 1980 ,1984, 1990, 1992 - 2002-2003 2004, 2006, 2007, 2008 |
|||
| Meriggi, P. | Manuale di eteo geroglifico, parte 1: grammatica | Incunabula graeca | 13 | Roma | 1966 | |
| Meriggi, P. | Manuale di eteo geroglifico, parte 2: testi, 1â serie. I testi neo-etei più o meno completi | Incunabula graeca | 14 | Roma | 1967 | |
| Meriggi, P. | ||||||
| Salvini, M. | Nairi e ur(u)aðri, contrubuto alla storia della formazione del regno di Urarðu | Incunabula graeca | 16 | Roma | 1967 | |
| Archi, A-Pecorella, P.E.-Salvini, M. | Gaziantep e la sua regione | Incunabula graeca | 48 | Roma | 1971 | |
| Estudios de Asia y Africa | 87 (vol.27) - 115 - 119, 120, 122, 123( vol39), 124, 126(2005), 127(2005), 128(2005), 129(2006), 130(2006), 131(2006), 132, 133, 134 (2007), 135, 136, 137 (2008), 138 (2009), 139 (2009) | Mexico, D. F. | 1992 - 2009 | |||
| RIHAO (Revista del Instituto de Historia Antigua Oriental i Orientalia Argentina) | 7/8 , 9 , 10 , 11 | Buenos Aires | 1991 - 1994 | |||
| PAM (Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean) | 3 - 8 | Warsaw | 1992 - 1997 | |||
| SEb (Studi Eblaiti) | 1 (1/ 5-6 / 7-8) , 2 (1 / 2-3 / 4-5 / 6) , 3 (1-2) , 4 (1/2/3/4) , 5 , 7 | Roma | 1979 - 1982 , 1984 | |||
| Türk Arkeoloji Dergisi | 2 (1/2) - 22 (1) | Ankara | 1974 - 1975 | |||
| Seminari | Roma | 1988 - 1990 | ||||
| BiOr (Bibliotheca Orientalis) | 1 - 560(1/2) Index 26(1969) - 50(1993); 60[3,4, 5,6]; 61[1-2,3-4,5-6]; 62[1-2, 3-4,5-6](2005); 63(1-2,3-4,5-6)2006; 64(1-2, 3-4, 5-6)2007; 65(3-4)2008; 66 (2009) |
Leiden | 1943-2009 | |||
| OLZ (Orientalistische Literaturzeitung) | 1-77, 78 - 93 (1), 95 (1-5 falta 6), 96 (2-6 falta 1)- 97-103 | Berlin | 1983 - 2008 | |||
| JEOL (Jaarbericht van het vooraziatisch-egyptisch genootschap Ex Oriente Lux) | 1 - 36, 37,38, 39(2005), 40(2006-2007) | Leiden | 1938 - 2000 2001-2002-2003-2004 |
|||
| BSA (Bulletin on Sumerian Agriculture) | 1 - 8 | Cambridge, U.K. | 1984 - 1995 | |||
| Berytus | 1 - 40 | Beirut | 1934 - 1992 | |||
| Ägypten und Levante | 1 - 18 (2008) | Wien | 1990 -2008 | |||
| Estudos orientais | 1 - 7, 8, 9(2006), | Lisboa | 1990 - 2000-2003 | |||
| Oriens Antiqvvs | 15 - 29 | Roma | 1976 - 1990 | |||
| Orientis Antiqvi Miscellanea | 1 - 2 | Roma | 1994 - 1995 | |||
| Pyrenae | 24 - 32; 33-34-35.1,35.2, 36(1,2)2005, 37(1,2)2006, 38(1,2)2007, 39 (1,2) (2008), 40 (1,) (2009) | Barcelona | 1993 - 2009 | |||
| Rüster, C. - Neu, E. | Hethitisches Zeichenlexikon | Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten Beiheft | 2 | Wiesbaden | 1989 | |
| Breglia, L. Fs. | Studi per Laura Breglia. Parte 1: Generalia-Numismatica greca | Bollettino di Numismatica. Supp. al no. 4 | 1 | Roma | 1987 | |
| Breglia, L. Fs. | Studi per Laura Breglia. Parte 2: Numismatica romana, medioevale e moderna | Bollettino di Numismatica. Supp. al no. 4 | 2 | Roma | 1987 | |
| (Bollettino di Numismatica). Breglia, L. Fs. | Studi per Laura Breglia. Parte 3: Archeologia e storia | Bollettino di Numismatica. Supp. al no. 4 | 3 | Roma | 1987 | |
| Bollettino di Numismatica | Bononia Docet. Dal Bolognino alle monete celebrative del IX centenario dell'università di Bologna. Bologna, 8-30 Settembre 1988 | Bolletino di Numismatica. Supp. no. 10 | Roma | 1988 | ||
| Bollettino di Numismatica | serie 1 : 9 - 12 , 14/15 | Roma | 1987 - 1990 | |||
| Folia Orientalia | Folia Orientalia | 22-23, 25-26-27, 33, 35, 38, ... , 41, 42/43 | Warszawa | -2007 | ||
| Journal of Ancient Civilizations | 1 - 17, 18, 19, 20(2005), 21(2006), 22 (2007), 23 (2008) | Changchung | 1986 - 2002 - 2008 | |||
| Wu Yuhong | A Political History of Eshnunna, Mari and Assyria during the Early Old Babylonian Perio (From the end of Ur III to the Death of Samsi-Adad) | Journal of Ancient Civilizations (suppl.) | 1 | Changchung | 1994 | |
| JNES (Journal of Near Eastern Studies) | 1 - 62(1/2/3,4); 63(1,2, 3,4); 64(1,2,3,4)2005, 65(1,2,3,4)2006, 66(1,2,3,4)2007; 67 (1,2,3,4)2008; 68 (1, 2, )2009 | Chicago | 1942 - 2003- 2009 | |||
| Margueron, J. - Durand, J.-M. (dirs.) | MARI (Mari Annales de Recherches Interdisciplinaires) | 1 - 8 | Paris | 1982 - 1997 | ||
| Orientalia | 15 - 71(1, 2, 3, 4); 72(1, 2, 3, 4); 73( 1,2,3,4); 74(1, 2, 3, 4 ) 2005;75(1, 2, 3, 4)2006; 76(1, 2, 3, 4) 2007, 77 ( 1-4) 2008 | Roma | 1946 - 2008 | |||
| NABU (Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires) | 1987 - 1990 , 1991 - 1995 , 1996 (1/2/3/43) , 1997 (1/2/3/4) , 1998 (1/ / 3 / 4) , 1999 (1/2/3/4) , 2000 (1/2/3/4), 2001 (1/2/3/ ), 2002 (1/2/3/4), 2003 (1, 4)2004 (1,2,3,4), 2005 (1,2,3,4)2006(1,2,3,4), 2007(1,2,3,4), 2008 ( 1, 2, 3, 4), 2009 (1,2,3) | Paris | 1987 - 2009 | |||
| Charpin, D. - Durand, J.-M. (eds.) | Recueil d'études en l'honneur de Maurice Birot. | Mémoires de NABU ( Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires) 3 / Florilegium marianum II | 3 | Paris | 1994 | |
| Durand, J.-M. (dir.) | Recherches en Haute Mésopotamie. Tell Mohammed Diyab. Campagnes 1990 et 1991. | Mémoires de NABU | 2 | Paris | 1992 | |
| Durand, J.-M. (dir.) | Tell Mohammed Diyab. Campagnes 1987 et 1988 | Cahiers de NABU | 1 | Paris | 1990 | |
| MDOG (Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft zu Berlin) | 79 - 81 , 84 - 118 , 129 - 133,134, 135,136, 137(2005), 138(2006), 139 (2007), 140 (2008) | Belin | 1942 - 1949 1952 - 1986 , 1997 - 2001- 2002-2008 |
|||
| Ebeling, E. | Altbabylonische Briefe amerikanischer Sammlungen aus Larsa | MAOG (Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft) | Band 16 Heft 1/2 | Leipzig | 1943 | |
| Ebeling, E. | Altbabylonische Briefe der Louvre-Sammlung aus Larsa | MAOG (Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft) | Band 15 Heft 1/2 | Leipzig | 1942 | |
| Ebeling, E. | Die Eigennamen der mittelassyrischen Rechts- und Geschäftsurkunden | MAOG (Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft) | Band 13 Heft 1 | Leipzig | 1939 | |
| Ebeling, E. | Die siebente Tafel des akkadischen Weltschöpfungsliedes Enuma Elis | MAOG (Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft) | Band 12 Heft 4 | Leipzig | 1939 | |
| Böhl, F.M.T. | Der babylonische Fürstenspiegel | MAOG (Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft) | Band 11 Heft 3 | Leipzig | 1937 | |
| Gustavs, A. | Namenreihen aus den Kerkuk-Tafeln. Eine Studie zum Bau der Mitanninamen | MAOG (Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft) | Band 10 Heft 3 | Leipzig | 1937 | |
| Waschow, H. | Babylonische Briefe aus der Kassitenzeit | MAOG (Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft) | Band 10 heft 1 | Leipzig | 1936 | |
| Ebeling, E. | Urkunden des Archivs von Assur aus mittelassyrischer Zeit | MAOG (Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft) | Band 7 Heft 1/2 | Leipzig | 1933 | |
| Ebeling, E. | Aus dem Tagewerk eines assyrischen Zauberpriesters | MAOG (Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft) | 5 (3) | Leipzig | 1931 | |
| Pohl, A. | VAT (Vorderasiatisches Bibliothek) 8875 die 6. Tafel der Serie "ana ittisu" | MAOG (Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft) | Band 5 Heft 2 | Leipzig | 1930 | |
| Nassouhi, E. | Textes divers relatifs à l'histoire de l'Assyrie | MAOG (Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft) | Band 3 Heft 1-2 | Leipzig | 1927 | |
| Schlobies, H. | Der akkadische Wettergott in Mesopotamien | MAOG (Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft) | Band 1 Heft 3 | Leipzig | 1925 | |
| Origini. Preistoria e Protoistoria delle civiltà antiche | 12 - 23, 25, 26(2004), 29, 30 (2008) | Roma | 1983 - 2008 | |||
| ArOr (Archív Orientální) | 50 - 71 (1-2-3-4), 72 ( 1,2,3, 4), 73(1,2,3,4)2005; 74(1,2,3,4)2006; 75(1,2,3,4) 2007, 76 (1,2,3,4) (2008), 77 (1.2) (2009) | Praha | 1982 - 2003 - 2009 | |||
| Pomponio, F. | I contrati di affitto dei campi per la coltivazione di cereali publicati in YOS 13 | Suppl. ANNALI | 14 | Napoli | 1978 | |
| Strika, V. | Dh 'n-nn ayyb un "classico" arabo contemporaneo | Suppl. ANNALI | 22 | Napoli | 1980 | |
| Baffioni, C. | La tradizione araba del IV libro dei "meteorologica" di aristotele | Suppl. ANNALI | 23 | Napoli | 1980 | |
| Contun G. | Gli aspecti positivi e i limiti del laicismo in salmah msà (1887-1958) | Suppl. ANNALI | 24 | Napoli | 1980 | |
| Fattovich, R. | Materiali per lo studio della ceramica pre-aksumita etiopica | Suppl. ANNALI | 25 | Napoli | 1980 | |
| Puddini, P. | Il kokuze sanron di Yokoi shonan | Suppl. ANNALI | 26 | Napoli | 1981 | |
| Nuruddn cabdurra?mn Gm | La per magnifica (ad-durrat al-ffirah) | Suppl. ANNALI | 27 | Napoli | 1981 | |
| Vattioni, F. | Le iscrizioi di oatra | Suppl. ANNALI | 28 | Napoli | 1981 | |
| Baffioni, C. - NAsti de Viscentis, M. | Il cap. 9 del De Interpretatione di aristotele nel commentario di al-frb | Suppl. ANNALI | 29 | Napoli | 1981 | |
| Molinari, I.M. | Un articolo d'autore cinese su Marco Polo e la Cina | Suppl. ANNALI | 30 | Napoli | 1982 | |
| Arcari, E. | La lista di professioni "Early Dynastic lu a" | Suppl. ANNALI | 32 | Napoli | 1982 | |
| Celentano, G. | L'epistola di al-kind sulla sfera armillare | Suppl. ANNALI | 33 | Napoli | 1982 | |
| Marco, G. de | I "Kuþna" nella vita del buddha | Suppl. ANNALI | 34 | Napoli | 1983 | |
| Elfenbein, J. | A Baluchi Miscellanea of Erotica and Poetry: Codex Oriental Additional 24048 of the British Library | Suppl. ANNALI | 35 | Napoli | 1983 | |
| Strika, V. | Lo shaðð al-'arab. Origini remoti e recenti della controversia tra Iran e cIrq | Suppl. ANNALI | 36 | Napoli | 1983 | |
| Serra, L. | Sopravvivenze lessicali arabe e berbere in un'area dell'italia meridionale: la basilicata | Suppl. ANNALI | 37 | Napoli | 1983 | |
| Santangelo, P. | Le manifatture tessili imperiale durante la dinastie Ming e qing con particolare attenzione a quelle di suzhou | Suppl. ANNALI | 38 | Napoli | 1984 | |
| Gallota, A. | Il turco 'osmnli del XVI sec. secondo il "®azavt-i ¥ayreddn pasa" | Suppl. ANNALI | 39 | Napoli | 1984 | |
| Zadok, R- | The Elamite Onomasticon | Suppl. ANNALI | 40 | Napoli | 1984 | |
| Chojnacki, S. | The "Kwercata re'esu": its iconography and significance. An Essay in Cultural history of Ethiopia | Suppl. ANNALI | 42 | Napoli | 1985 | |
| Aggoula. B. | Inscriptions et graffites araméens d'assour | Suppl. ANNALI | 43 | Napoli | 1985 | |
| Vercellin, G. | Crime de silence et crime de tapage. Panorama des lectures sur l'Afghanistan contemporain. | Suppl. ANNALI | 44 | Napoli | 1985 | |
| Vallaro, M. | Ab Bakr Mu?ammad Ibn Dwd Al-iþfahan Az-Zhir, Kitb Az-zahrah. Parte seconda | Suppl. ANNALI | 45 | Napoli | 1985 | |
| Cervícek, P. | Rock Pictures of Upper Egypt and Nubia | Suppl. ANNALI | 46 | Napoli | 1986 | |
| Graziani, S. | I testi mesopotamici datati al regno di Serse (485-465 a.C.) | Suppl. ANNALI | 47 | Napoli | 1986 | |
| Munro-hay, S.C.H. | The Munro-hay Collection of Aksumite Coins | Suppl. ANNALI | 48 | Napoli | 1986 | |
| Pellitteri, A. | Il reformismo musulmano in Siria (1879-1920) | Suppl. ANNALI | 49 | Napoli | 1987 | |
| Giovinazzo, G. | 60 testi economici della Mesopotamia datati al regno di Ciro. Collezioni: VS III-VI, BIN I-II, TuM II/III | Suppl. ANNALI | 50 | Napoli | 1987 | |
| Elayi, J. | Recherches sur les cités phéniciennes a l'époque perse | Suppl. ANNALI | 51 | Napoli | 1987 | |
| Strika, V. - Khall, J. | The Islamic Architecture of Baghdd. The Results of the Joint Italian - Iraqi Survey | Suppl. ANNALI | 52 | Napoli | 1987 | |
| Orofino, G. | Contributo allo studio dell'insegnamento di Ma Gcig Lab Sgron | Suppl. ANNALI | 53 | Napoli | 1987 | |
| Rhie, M. M. | Interrelationship between the Buddhist Art of China and the Art of India and Central Asia from 618-755 A.D. | Suppl. ANNALI | 54 | Napoli | 1988 | |
| Galluppi, M. | Il memoriale Yokoyama. Saggio sulla politica giapponese in Indocina (1940-1945) | Suppl. ANNALI | 55 | Napoli | 1987 | |
| Fracasso, R. | A Technical Glossary of Jiaguology (Oracle Bone Studies) | Suppl. ANNALI | 56 | Napoli | 1988 | |
| Baldi, S. | A Firts Ethnilinguistic Comparison of Arabic Loanwords Common to hausa ans Swahili | Suppl. ANNALI | 57 | Napoli | 1988 | |
| Bergonzi, M. | Il concetto di "mente" nell'opera di Dhiravamsa | Suppl. ANNALI | 58 | Napoli | 1989 | |
| Garzilli, E. | Lo spandasamdoha di kþemarja | Suppl. ANNALI | 59 | Napoli | 1989 | |
| Marazzi, U. | La grande madre in Siberia e Asia Centrale | Suppl. ANNALI | 60 | Napoli | 1989 | |
| Longerstay, M. | Less tombre rupestres à Auge de Maghreb antique | Suppl. ANNALI | 61 | Napoli | 1989 | |
| Elayi, J. | Économie des cités Phénicennes sous l'empire perse | Suppl. ANNALI | 62 | Napoli | 1989 | |
| Cilardo, A. | Studies on the Islamic Law of Inheritance | Suppl. ANNALI | 63 | Napoli | 1990 | |
| Carter, M.L. | The Mystery of the Udayana Buddha | Suppl. ANNALI | 64 | Napoli | 1990 | |
| Mitchiner, M.B. - Pollard, A.M. | Early South-east Asian Currency Systems | Suppl. ANNALI | 65 | Napoli | 1990 | |
| Jung, M. | Research on Rock Art in North Yemen | Suppl. ANNALI | 66 | Napoli | 1991 | |
| Graziani, S. | Testi editi et inediti datati al regno di Bardiya (522 a.C.) | Suppl. ANNALI | 67 | Napoli | 1991 | |
| Scialpi, F. | La festa di Pongal a Madurai | Suppl. ANNALI | 68 | Napoli | 1991 | |
| Carloni, O. | Il magistrato Bao Gong ed il "Longtu Gong'an". Una racolta di novelle poliziesche dell'epoca Ming. | Suppl. ANNALI | 69 | Napoli | 1991 | |
| Zonta, M. | Fonti greche e orientali dell'economia di Bar-Hebraeus nell'opera "La crema della scienza" | Suppl. ANNALI | 70 | Napoli | 1992 | |
| Fattovich, R. | Lineamenti di storia dell'archeologia dell'etipolia e della Somalia | Suppl. ANNALI | 71 | Napoli | 1992 | |
| Bautze-Picron, C. | Le culte de la grande déesse au Bihar Méridional du VIIe au XIIe siècle | Suppl. ANNALI | 72 | Napoli | 1992 | |
| Callieri, P. - Brocato, P. - Filigenzi, A. - Nascari, M. - Olivieri, L.M. | Br-koð-ghwanTai 1990-1992. A Preliminary Report on the Excavations of the Italian Archaeological Mision, IsMEO | Suppl. ANNALI | 73 | Napoli | 1992 | |
| Garzilli, E. | The bhvopahara of Cakarapnintha. A SansKrit Hymn to Siva (11th - 12th Century A.D.) | Suppl. ANNALI | 74 | Napoli | 1993 | |
| Flora, G. | The Evolution of Positivism in Bengal | Suppl. ANNALI | 75 | Napoli | 1993 | |
| Bianchi, F. | "I superstiti della deportazione sono là nella provincia" (Neemia 1,3) | Suppl. ANNALI | 76 | Napoli | 1993 | |
| Stolper, M.W. | Late Achaemenid Early Macedonian and Early Seleucid Records of Deposit and Related Texts | Suppl. ANNALI | 77 | Napoli | 1993 | |
| Fontana, M.V. | Iconografi adell'ahl al-bayt. Immagini di arte persiana dal XII al XX secolo | Suppl. ANNALI | 78 | Napoli | 1994 | |
| Verardi, G. | Homa and Other Fire Rituals in Gandhra | Suppl. ANNALI | 79 | Napoli | 1994 | |
| Mander, P. | An Archive of Kennelmen and other Workers in Ur III Lagash | Suppl. ANNALI | 80 | Napoli | 1994 | |
| Vattioni, F. | Hatra | Suppl. ANNALI | 81 | Napoli | 1994 | |
| Amurru | Amurru | 1-2 | Paris | 1996-2001 | ||
| Abbadi, S. | Die Personennamen der Inschriften aus Hatra | Texten und Studien zur Orientalistik | 1 | Hildesheim/Zurich/New York | 1983 | |
| Frayne, D.R. | Sargonic and Gutian Periods (2334-2113 BC.) | (RIME) The Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia Early Periods | 2 | Toronto | 1993 | |
| Adams, R.McC., Nissen H. | The Uruk Countryside. The Natural Setting of Urban Societies | London | 1972 | |||
| Adams, R.McC. | Heartland of Cities. Surveys of Ancient Settlement and Land Use on the Central Floodplain of the Euphrates | Chicago | 1981 | |||
| Albright, W.F. | Arqueología de Palestina | Barcelona | 1962 | |||
| Algaze, G. | The Uruk World System. The Dynamics of Expansion of Early Mesopotamian Civilization | Chicago | 1993 | |||
| Bahadir Alkim, U. | Anatolia I | Barcelona | 1972 | |||
| Al-Soof, B.A. | Uruk Pottery. Origin & Distribution | Iraq | ||||
| van As, A. (ed.) | A Knapsack Full of Pottery. Archaeo-Ceramological Miscellanea Dedicated to H.J. Franken | Newsletter. Department of Pottery Technology | 5 | Leiden | 1987 | |
| Anastasio, S. | The Archaeology of Upper Mesopotamia. An Analytical Bibliography for the pre-Classical Periods | Subartu | 1 | Leuven | 1995 | |
| Aurenche, O. | Dictionnaire illustré multilingue de l'architecture du Proche Orient Ancien | CMO (Collection de la maison de l'orient méditerranéen ancien. Série archéologique | N. 3, série 2 | Lyon | 1977 | |
| Aurenche, O. | Nomades et sédentaires. Perspectives ethnoarchéologiques | Éditions Recherche sur les Civilisations "memoire" | 40 | Paris | 1984 | |
| Barnett, R.D. | Ancient Ivories in the Middle East and Adjacent Countries | Qedem. Monographs of the Institute of Archaeology | 14 | Jerusalem | 1982 | |
| Badre, L. | Les figurines anthropomorphes en terre cuite à l'age du bronze en Syrie | Bibliothèque archéologique et historique | 103 | Paris | 1980 | |
| Barrelet, M.-T. | Figurines et reliefs en terre cuite de la Mésopotamie antique I. Potiers, termes de métier, procédés de fabrication et production | Bibliothèque archéologique et historique | V. I, Tome LXXXV | Paris | 1968 | |
| Vanden Berghe, L. - De Meyer, L. | Urartu een vergeten cultuur uit het bergland Armenië | Gent | 1983 | |||
| Beyer, D. (ed.) | À l'occasion d'une exposition. Meskéné - Emar. Dix ans de travaux 1972-1982 | Paris | 1982 | |||
| Bibby, G. | Looking for Dilmun | London | 1970 | |||
| Biblical Archaeology Today | Biblical Archaeology Today. Proceedings of the International Congress on Biblical archaeology. Jerusalem April 1984. | Jerusalem | 1985 | |||
| Blàzquez, J.M . -Remesal, J. - Rodríguez, E. | Excavaciones arqueológicas en el monte testaccio (Roma). Memoria campaña 1989 | Madrid | 1994 | |||
| Boucharlat, R. - Salles, J.-F. | Arabie Orientale, Mésopotamie et Iran Méridional de l'age du fer au début de la période Islamique | Éditions Recherche sur les Civilisations "memoire" | 37 | Paris | 1984 | |
| Boese, J. | Ausgrabungen in Tell Sheikh Hassan I. Vorläufige Berichte über die Grabungskampagnen 1984-1990 und 1992-1994. | Schriften zur vorderasiatischen Archäologie | 5 | Saarbrücken | 1995 | |
| Braidwood, R.J.-Braidwood, L.S. | Excavations in the Plain of Antioch I. The Earlier Assemblages Phases A-J. | OIP (Oriental Institute Publications) | 61 | Chicago | 1958 | |
| Braidwood, R.J. Fs. (Young Jr., T.C.- Smith, P.E.L.-Mortensen, P. (eds.) | The Hilly Flanks. Essays on the Prehistory of Southwestern Asia | Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilisation | 36 | Chicago | 1982 | |
| Braidwood, R.J.-Howe, B. | Prehistoric Investigations in Iraqi Kurdistan | SAOC | 31 | Chicago | 1960 | |
| Braidwood, L.S.-Braidwood, R.J.-Howe, B.-Reed, C.A.-Watson, P.J. (eds.) | Prehistoric Archaeology along the Zagros Flanks | OIP (Oriental Institute Publications) | 105 | Chicago | 1983 | |
| G. Bunnens (ed.) | Tell Ahmar 1988 Season | Abr-Naharain Supplement Series | 2 | Leuven | 1990 | |
| Butzer, K.W. | Archaeology as Human Ecology: Method and Theory for a Contextual Approach | Cambridge | 1982 | |||
| Cauvin, J.-Aurenche, O. (eds.) | Cahiers de l'Euphrate 4 | Paris | 1985 | |||
| Casanova, M. | La vaisselle d'albâtre de Mésopotamie, d'Iran et d'Asie Centrale aux IIIe ed Ie millenaires avant J.-C. | Paris | 1991 | |||
| Cecchini, S.M. | La ceramica di Nuzi | Studi Semitici | 15 | Roma | 1965 | |
| Cree, F.-J. de | Beyond Existence: Gazeteer of Early Bronze Age Palestine. I:1 Geo-Historical Analysis Sites A-D | 1/1 | Bruxelles | 1990 | ||
| Cree, F.-J. de | Beyond Existence: Gazeteer of Early Bronze Age Palestine. I: 2 Sites D-M | 1/2 | Bruxelles | 1990 | ||
| Cree, F.-J. de | Beyond Existence: Gazeteer of Early Bronze Age Palestine. I: 3 Sites Q-Z Unidentified Sites | 1/3 | Bruxelles | 1990 | ||
| Cree, F.-J. de | Beyond Existence: Gazeteer of Early Bronze Age Palestine. I: 4 Appendices | 1/4 | Bruxelles | 1990 | ||
| Roth, M.T. | Law Collections from Mesopotamia and Asia Minor | SBL Writings from the Ancient World Series | 6 | Atlanta, Georg. | 1995 | |
| Contenau, G. | Manuel d'archéologie orientale depuis les origines jusquà l'époque d'Alexandre. I notions générales. Histoire de l'art | 1 | Paris | 1927 | ||
| Contenau, G. | Manuel d'archéologie orientale depuis les origines jusquà l'époque d'Alexandre. II Histoire de l'art (suite) | 2 | Paris | 1931 | ||
| Contenau, G. | Manuel d'archéologie orientale depuis les origines jusquà l'époque d'Alexandre. III Histoire de l'art (fin) | 3 | Paris | 1931 | ||
| Contenau, G. | Manuel d'archéologie orientale depuis les origines jusquà l'époque d'Alexandre. IV les découvertes archéologiques de 1930 à 1939 | 4 | Paris | 1947 | ||
| Actes del 14è congrés internacional d'Arqueologia clàssica. Tarragona 1993 | La ciutat en el món romà. Ponències | 1 | Tarragona | 1994 | ||
| Actes del 14è congrés internacional d'Arqueologia clàssica. Tarragona 1993 | La ciutat en el món romà. Comunicacions | 2 | Tarragona | 1994 | ||
| Pre-Actes del 14è congrés internacional d'Arqueologia clàssica. Tarragona 1993 | La ciutat en el món romà. Ponències | 1 | Tarragona | 1993 | ||
| Pre-Actes del 14è congrés internacional d'Arqueologia clàssica. Tarragona 1993 | La ciutat en el món romà. Comunicacions | 2 | Tarragona | 1993 | ||
| Strommenger, E. | Habuba Kabira. Eine Stadt vor 5000 Jahren. Ausgrabungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft am Euphrat in Habuba Kabira, Syrien | Mainz am Rhein | 1980 | |||
| Curvess, | Bronze Age Society in the Balikh | |||||
| Lloyd, S. (ed.) | Fifty Years of Mesopotamian Discovery. The Work of the British School of Archaeology in Iraq 1932-1982 | hertford | 1982 | |||
| Dictionaire archéologique des thechniques 1 | Dictionaire archéologique des thechniques 1 | 1 | Paris | 1963 | ||
| Dictionaire archéologique des thechniques 2 | Dictionaire archéologique des thechniques 2 | 2 | Paris | 1963 | ||
| Heltzer, M. - Segal, A. - Kaufman, D. (eds.) | Studies in the archaeology and History of Ancient Israel in Honour of Moshe Dothan | Haifa | 1993 | |||
| Ehrich, R.W. (ed.) | Chronologies in Old World Archaeology | 1 | Chicago-London | 1992 | ||
| Ehrich, R.W. (ed.) | Chronologies in Old World Archaeology | 2 | Chicago-London | 1992 | ||
| Ellis, R.S. | Foundation Deposits in Ancient Mesopotamia | Yale Near Eastern Researches | 2 | New Haven-London | 1968 | |
| Daniel, G.-Rehork, J. (ed.) | Enzyklopädie der Archäologie. Ein Nachschlagewerk mit über 1800 Begrieffen, Abbildungen, Karten und Plänen | Germany | 1980 | |||
| Epstein, C.M. | Palestinian Bichrome Ware | Documenta et Monumenta Orientis Antiqui | 12 | Leiden | 1966 | |
| Finkbeiner, U.-Röllig, W. | Gamdat Naþr Period or Regional Style? | Beihefte zum Tübinger Atlas des vorderen Orients. Reihe B | 62 | Wiesbaden | 1986 | |
| Fortin, M. | Rapport préliminaire sur la première campagne de fouilles (printemps 1986) à Tell 'Atij, sur le Moyen Khabur | |||||
| Frankfort, H. | Studies in Early Pottery of the Near East I. Mesopotamia, Syria, and Egypt and their Earliest Interrelations | London | 1924 | |||
| Frankfort, H. | Archeology and the Sumerian Problem | SAOC | 4 | Chicago, Ill. | 1932 | |
| Hilzheimer, M. | Animal Remains from Tell Asmar | SAOC | 20 | Chicago, Ill. | 1941 | |
| Frankfort, H.-Jacobsen, T.-Preusser, C. | Tell Asmar and Khafaje. The First Season's Work in Eshnuna 1930/31 | Oriental Institute Communications | 13 | Chicago, Ill. | 1932 | |
| Frankfort, H. | Tell Asmar, Khafaje and Khorsabad. Second Preliminary Report of the Iraq Expedition | Oriental Institute Communications | 16 | Chicago, Ill. | 1933 | |
| Frankfort, H. | Iraq Excavations of The Oriental Institute 1932/33. Third Preliminary Report of the Iraq Expedition | Oriental Institute Communications | 17 | Chicago, Ill. | 1934 | |
| Frankfort, H.-Jacobsen, T. | Oriental Institute Discoveries in Iraq 1933/34. Fourth Preliminary Report of the Iraq Expedition | Oriental Institute Communications | 19 | Chicago, Ill. | 1935 | |
| Frankfort, H. | Progress of the Work of the Oriental Institute in Iraq 1934/35. Fifth Preliminary Report of the Iraq Expedition | Oriental Institute Communications | 20 | Chicago, Ill. | 1936 | |
| Frangipane, M. - Hauptmann, H. - Liverani,M. - Matthiae, P. - Mellink, M. (eds.) | Between the Rivers and Over the Mountains. Archaeologica Anatolica et Mesopotamica Alba Palmieri Dedicata. | Roma | 1993 | |||
| Freedman, D.N. (ed.) | Archeological Reports from the Tabqa Dam project Euphrates Valley, Syria | AASOR (The Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research) | 44 | Cambridge | 1979 | |
| Freedman, D.N. (ed.) | Preliminary excavation Reports: Bâb Edh-Dhrâc, Sardis, Meiron, Tell el-Hesi, Carthage (Punic) | AASOR (The Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research) | 43 | Cambridge | 1978 | |
| Forest, J.-D. | Les pratiques funéraires en Mésopotamie du cinquième millénaire au début du troisième. Étude de cas | Éditions Recherche sur les Civilisations "mémoire " | 19 | Paris | 1983 | |
| Fugmann, E. | Hama fouilles et recherches de la fondation Carlsberg 1931-1938. L'architecture des périodes pré-hellénistiques | Kobenhavn | 1958 | |||
| Delougaz, P. - Hill, H.D. - LLoyd, S. | Private Houses and Graves in the Diyala Region | OIP (Oriental Institute Publications) | 88 | Chicago | 1967 | |
| Moorey, P.R.S. | Ancient Mesopotamian Materials and Industries. The Archaeological Evidence | Oxford | 1994 | |||
| Meyer, J.-W.-Pruss, A. | Ausgrabungen in Halawa 2. Die Kleinefunde von Tell Halawa A | Schriften zur vorderasiatischen Archäologie | 6 | Saarbrücken | 1994 | |
| Algaze, G. (ed.) | Town and Country in Southeastern Anatolia. Vol II: the Stratigraphic Sequence at Kurban Höyük. Text | OIP (Oriental Institute Publications) | 110 | Chicago | 1990 | |
| Algaze, G. (ed.) | Town and Country in Southeastern Anatolia. Vol II: the Stratigraphic Sequence at Kurban Höyük. Plates. | OIP (Oriental Institute Publications) | 110 | Chicago | 1990 | |
| Genouillac, H. de | Fouilles de Telloh. Époques présargoniques | 1 | Paris | 1934 | ||
| Genouillac, H. de | Fouilles de Telloh. Époques d'Ur IIIe Dynastie et de Larsa. Avec un appendice sur les fouilles de Médaïn par R. Grishman | 2 | Paris | 1936 | ||
| Genouillac, H. de | Premières recherches archéologiques à Kich. Rapport sur les travaux et inventaires, fac-similés, dessins, photographies et plans | 1 | Paris | 1924 | ||
| Genouillac, H. de | Premières recherches archéologiques à Kich. Notes archéologiques et inventaires, fac-similés, dessins et photographies | 2 | Paris | 1925 | ||
| Ghirshman, R. | Iran | Pelican Books | A239 | Suffolk | 1954 | |
| Gibson, M.-Franke, J.A.-Civil, M.-Bates, M.L.-Boessneck, J.-Butzer, K.W. | Excavations at Nippur Twelfth Season | Oriental Institute Communications | 23 | Chicago, Ill. | 1978 | |
| Gibson, M. (ed.) | Uch Tepe I Tell Razuk, Tell Ahmed al-Mughir, Tell Ajamat | Hamrin Report | 10 | Chicago-Copenhagen | 1981 | |
| Gibson, M. | The City and Area of Kish | Coconut Grove, Miami | 1972 | |||
| Gonen, R. | Burial Patterns & Cultural Diversity in Late Bronze Age Canaan | ASOR (America Schools of Oriental Research) Dissertation Series | 7 | Winona Lake, Ind. | 1992 | |
| González Blanco, A.-Espinosa Ruiz, U.-Pascual, H.-Moya Valgañón, U.G.-(et al.) | Los Pozos de Nieve (Neveras) de La Rioja | Zaragoza | 1979 | |||
| Le Guen-Pollet, B.-Pelon, O. | La Cappadoce méridionale jusquà la fin de l'époque romaine. Actes du Colloque d'Istanbul. Institut Français d'Etudes Anatoliennes 13-14 Avril 1987 | Éditions Recherches sur les Civilisations | Paris | 1991 | ||
| Gurney, O.R. | The Hittites | Pelican Books | A259 | Melbourne-London-Baltimore | 1952 | |
| Hammade, H. | Cylinder Seals from the Collections of the Aleppo Museum, Syrian Arab Republic. 1, Seals of Unknown Provenience | BAR International Series (British Archeological Reports) | 335 | Great Britain | 1987 | |
| Hall, H.R. | A Season's Work at Ur, Al-'Ubaid, Abu Shahrain (Eridu) and Elsewhere | London | 1930 | |||
| Hérault, C.-Velud, C.-Geyer, B.-Pascual, J.-P. | Une mission de reconnaissance de l'Euphrate en 1922, les enjeux économiques, politiques et militaires d'une conquête | 2 | Damas | 1995 | ||
| Hérault, C.-Velud, C.-Geyer, B.-Pascual, J.-P. | Une mission de reconnaissance de l'Euphrate en 1922. Les cartes | 1 | Damas | 1988 | ||
| Herzog, Z. | Das Stadttor in Israel und in den Nachbarländern | Mainz am Rhein | 1986 | |||
| Homès-Fredericq, d. | Les cachets mésopotamiens prtohistoriques | Documenta et Monumenta Orientis Antiqui | 14 | Leiden | 1970 | |
| Homès-Fredericq-Hennessy, J.B. (eds.) | Archaeology of Jordan. II 1. Field Reports. Surveys & Sites A-K | Akkadica Supplementum | 7 | Leuven | 1989 | |
| Homès-Fredericq-Hennessy, J.B. (eds.) | Archaeology of Jordan. II 2. Field Reports. Sites L-Z | Akkadica Supplementum | 8 | Leuven | 1989 | |
| Huot, J-L.- Yon, M.- Calvet, Y. (eds.) | De l'Indus aux Balkans. Recueil à la mémoire de Jean Deshayes | Paris | 1985 | |||
| Huot, J.-L. | Larsa et 'Oueili. Travaux de 1978-1981 | Éditions Recherche sur les Civilisations "mémoire" | 26 | Paris | 1983 | |
| Huot, J.-L. | Larsa. Travaux de 1985 | Éditions Recherche sur les Civilisations "mémoire" | 83 | Paris | 1989 | |
| Kampschulte, I.-Orthman, W. | Gräber des 3. Jahrtausends v. C. im syrischen Euphrattal. !. Ausbrabungen bei Tawi 1975 und 1978 | Saarbrücker Beiträge zur Altertumskunde | 38 | Bonn | 1984 | |
| Kenyon, K. | Amorites and Canaanites | London | 1966 | |||
| Kenyon, K. | Arqueología en Tierra Santa | Barcelona | 1963 | |||
| Kenyon, K. | Desenterrando a Jericó | México | 1966 | |||
| Lagarce, J.-Lagarce, E.-Bounni, A.-Saliby, N. | Ras Ibn Hani Archéologie et Histoire | Damas | 1987 | |||
| Langdon, S. | Excavations at Kish. vol 1 1923-24 | Paris | 1924 | |||
| Larsen, C.E. | Life and Land Use on the Bahrain Islands. The Geoarcheology of an Ancient Society | Chicago | 1983 | |||
| Lebeau, M. | Tell Melebiya. Cinq campagnes de recherches sur le Moyen-Khabour (1984-1988) | Akkadica Supplementum | 9 | Leuven | 1983 | |
| Lenzen, H.J. | Die Entwicklung der Zikurrat von ihrem Anfängen bis zur Zeit der III. Dynastie von Ur | Ausgrabungen der deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft in Uruk-Warka | 4 | Leipzig | 1941 | |
| Lipinski, E. (ed.) | Recherches Archéologiques en Israël | Leuven | 1984 | |||
| LLoyd, S. | Early Anatolia | Pelican Books | A354 | London-Tonbridge | 1956 | |
| van Loon, M.N. (ed.) | Hammam Et-Turkuman 1. Report on the University of Amsterdam's 1981-84 Excavations in Syria 1 | PIHANS (Publications de L'Institut historque et archéologique néerlandais de Stamboul) Uitgaven van het Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul | 63 | Leiden | 1988 | |
| van Loon, M.N. (ed.) | Hammam Et-Turkuman 1. Report on the University of Amsterdam's 1981-84 Excavations in Syria 2 | PIHANS (Publications de L'Institut historque et archéologique néerlandais de Stamboul) Uitgaven van het Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul | 63 | Leiden | 1988 | |
| Louis, P. (ed.) | L'homme et l'eau en Méditerranée et au Proche Orient III l'eau dans les techniques | Travaux de la Maison de l'Orient | 11 | Lyon-Paris | 1986 | |
| Margueron, J.C. (ed.) | Le Moyen Euphrate. Zone de Contacts et d'échanges. Actes du Colloque de Strasbourg 10-12 mars 1977 | 1980 | ||||
| Mackensen, M. | Resafa 1. Eine befestigte spätantike Anlage von den Stadtmauern von Resafa | Mainz am Rhein | 1984 | |||
| Wilkinson, T.J.-Tucker, D.J. | Settlement, Development in the North Jazira, Iraq. A Study of the Archaeological Lanscape | Iraq Archaeological Reports | 3 | 1995 | ||
| Matthers, J. (et al.) | Tell Rifa'at 1977: Preliminary Report of an Archaeological Survey | Iraq | 40/2 | London | 1978 | |
| Mallowan, M.E.L. | The Excavations at Tall Chagar Bazar 1934-1935. Survey of the Habur | London | 1936 | |||
| Mallowan, M.E.L. | Excavations in the Balih Valley, 1938 | Iraq | 8 | London | 1940 | |
| Matthiae, P.- van Loon, M. - Weiss, H. (eds.) | Resurrecting the Past. A Joint Tribute to Adnan Bounni | PIHANS (Publications de L'Institut historque et archéologique néerlandais de Stamboul) Uitgaven van het Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul | 67 | Leiden | 1990 | |
| Margueron, J.C. | Sanctuaires Sémitiques | Extrait du Supplement au Dictionaire de la Bible 11 | Paris | 1991 | ||
| Matthiae, P. | Ebla. An Empire Rediscovered | Toronto | 1977 | |||
| Matthers, J. (ed.) | The River Qoueiq, Northern Syria, and its Catchment. Studies Arising from the Tell Rifa'at Survey 1977-79 | BAR International Series (British Archeological Reports) | 98/1 | Great Britain | 1981 | |
| Matthers, J. (ed.) | The River Qoueiq, Northern Syria, and its Catchment. Studies Arising from the Tell Rifa'at Survey 1977-79 | BAR International Series (British Archeological Reports) | 98/2 | Great Britain | 1981 | |
| Mazzoni, S. | Nuove fondazioni nel vicino Oriente Antico: realtà e ideologia. Atti del colloquio 4-6 dicembre 1991. | Seminari di Orientalistica | 4 | Pisa | 1994 | |
| Mesnil du Buisson, Comte du | Le site archéologique de Misrifé-Qaðna | Collection des Textes et Documents d'Orient | 1 | Paris | 1935 | |
| McCown, D.E.-Haines, R.-Biggs, R.D. | Nippur II the North Temple and Sounding E | OIP | 97 | Chicago, Ill. | 1978 | |
| Meijer, D.J.W. | A Survey in Northeastern Syria | PIHANS (Publications de L'Institut historque et archéologique néerlandais de Stamboul) Uitgaven van het Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul | 58 | Leiden | 1986 | |
| Meyer, L. de-Gasche, H.-Paepe, R. | Tell ed-DZr I. Rapport préliminaire sur la première campagne (février 1970) | Leuven | 1971 | |||
| McClellan & Porter | Archaeological Surveys of the Tishreen Dam Flood Zone | |||||
| McEwan, C.W. (et al.) | Soundings at Tell Fakhariyah | OIP | 79 | Chicago, Ill. | 1958 | |
| Mellaart, J. | Earliest Civilisations of the Near East | London | 1965 | |||
| Mesnil du Buisson, Comte du | Le sutoir d'Atargatis et la Chaine d'Amulettes | Documenta et Monumenta Orientis Antiqui | 1 | Leiden | 1947 | |
| Moon, J. | Abu Salabikh Excavations vol. 3. Catalogue of Early Dynastic Pottery | Hertford | 1987 | |||
| Moorey, P.R.S. | Kish Excavations 1923-1933 | Oxford | 1978 | |||
| Moortgat, A.-Moortgart-Correns, U. | Tell ChuZra in Nordost-Syrien | Berlin | 1976 | |||
| Northedge, A.-Bamber, A.-Roaf, M. | Excavations at 'Æna. Qalca Island. | Iraq Archaeological Reports | 1 | Warminster | 1988 | |
| Olávarri Goicoechea, E. | Excavaciones en el Agora de Gerasa en 1983 | Madrid | 1986 | |||
| Olávarri Goicoechea, E. | El Palacio Omeya de Amán | |||||
| Oppenheim, F. von | Der Tell Halaf. Eine neue Kultur im ältesten Mesopotamien | Leipzig | 1931 | |||
| Orthman, W. | Tell Chuera. Ausgrabungen der Max Freiherr von Oppenheim-Stiftung in Nordost-Syrien | Damaskus | 1990 | |||
| Orthman, W. | Halawa 1977-1979. Vorläufiger Bericht über die 1. bis 3. Grabungskampagne | Saarbrücker Beiträge zur Altertumskunde | 31 | Bonn | 1981 | |
| Otto, B. | Geometrische Ornamente auf anatolischer Keramik. Symmetrien frühester Schmuckformen im Nahen Osten und in der Ägäis | Mainz am Rhein | 1976 | |||
| Orthman, W.-Rova, E. | Gräber des 3. Jahrtausends v. C. im syrischen Euphrattal. 2. Ausgrabungen in Wreide | Schriften zur Vorderasiatische Archäologie | 2 | Saarbrücken | 1991 | |
| Parrot, A. | Mission archéologique de Mari IV, le "trésor" d'Ur | Bibliothèque archéologique et historique | 87 | Paris | 1968 | |
| Parrot, A. | Mission archéologique de Mari 1. Le temple d'Ishtar. | Bibliothèque archéologique et historique | 65 | Paris | 1956 | |
| Parrot, A. | Mission archéologique de Mari 2. Le palais. Peintures murales | Bibliothèque archéologique et historique | 69 | Paris | 1958 | |
| Parrot, A. | Mission archéologique de Mari 2. Le palais. Documents et monuments. | Bibliothèque archéologique et historique | 70 | Paris | 1959 | |
| Parrot, A. | Archéologie mésopotamienne. Les étapes | 1 | Paris | 1946 | ||
| Parrot, A. | Archéologie mésopotamienne. Techniques et problèmes | 2 | Paris | 1953 | ||
| Parrot, A. | Mari, une ville perdue... et retrouvée par l'archéologie française | Paris | 1936 | |||
| Parrot, A. | Villes enfouies. Trois campagnes de fouilles en Mésopotamie | Paris | 1934 | |||
| Parrot, A. | Asur | Madrid | 1963 | |||
| Parrot, A. | El diluvio y el arca de Noé | Cuadernos de arqueología bíblica | 1 | Barcelona | 1962 | |
| Parrot, A. | Nínive y el Antiguo Testamento | Cuadernos de arqueología bíblica | 3 | Barcelona | 1962 | |
| Parrot, A. | Mundos sepultados | Cuadernos de arqueología bíblica | preliminar | Barcelona | 1962 | |
| Parrot, A. | Ziggurats et Tour de Babel | Paris | 1949 | |||
| Parrot, A. | Tello, vingt campagnes de fouilles (1877-1933) | Paris | 1948 | |||
| Yon, M. | Dictionaire illustré multilingue de la céramique du Proche Orient Ancien | Lyon | 1981 | |||
| Yakar, J. | Prehistoric Anatolia. The Neolithic Transformation and the Early Chalcolithic Period. Supplement 1 | Monograph Series of the Institute of Archaeology Tell Aviv University | 9a | Jerusalem | 1994 | |
| Eichler, S.-Wäfler, M.-Warburton, d. | Tall al-Hamidiya 2. Symposion. Recent Excavations in the Upper Khabur Region | OBO. Series Archaeologica | 6 | Freiburg-Göttingen | 1990 | |
| Paterson, A. | Assyrian Sculptures. Palace of Sinacherib | The Hague | ||||
| Perkins, A.L. | The Comparative Archeology of Early Mesopotamia | SAOC | 25 | Chicago | 1949 | |
| Petrie, F. | Beth-Pelet I (Tell Fara) | London | 1930 | |||
| Petrie, F. | Ancient Gaza I (Tell el Ajjul) | London | 1931 | |||
| Negbi, O. | Canaanite Gods in Metal. An Archaeological Study of Ancient Syro-Palestinian Figurines | Tel Aviv | 1976 | |||
| Dupré i Raventós, X. | Miscel.lània arqueològica. A Josep M. Recasens. | Tarragona | 1992 | |||
| Pecorella, P.E. | Italian Archaeological Mission at Tell Barri-Kahat (Syria) 1980-1993 a Short Report | Firenze | 1994 | |||
| Postgate, J.N. | The West Mound Surface Clearance | Abu Salabikh Excavations | 1 | Hertford | 1983 | |
| Salanville, P. (ed.) | Holocene Settlement in North Syria | BAR International Series 238. Archaeological Series (British Archeological Reports) | 1 | Lyon | 1985 | |
| Schwartz, G.M. | A Ceramic Chronology from Tell Leilan. Operation 1 | New Haven-London | 1988 | |||
| Séfériadès, M. | Troie I. Matériaux puor l'étude des sociétés du Nord-Est égéen au début du Bronze Ancien | Cahier | 15 | Paris | 1985 | |
| Speleers, L. | Les fouilles en Asie Antérieure à partir de 1843 | Liége | 1928 | |||
| Hrouda, B.- Kroll, S. - Spanos P.Z. (eds.) | Von Uruk nach Tuttul eine Festschrift für Eva Strommenger. Studien und Aufsätze von Kollegen und Freunden | Münchener vorderasiatische Studien | 12 | München | 1992 | |
| Serangeli, F. | Insediamento e urbanizzazione nella Palestina del Bronzo Antico | Quaderni di Geografia Storica (QGS) | 2 | Roma | 1980 | |
| Steve, M.-J.-Gasche, H. | L'acropole de Suse. Nouvelles fouilles. Rapport préliminaire | Mémoires de la Délégation Archéologique en Iran. Mission de Susiane | 46 | Leiden/Paris | 1971 | |
| Thureau-Dangin, F.-Dunand, M. | Til-Barsib. Album | Bibliothèque Archéologique et Historique | 23 | Paris | 1936 | |
| Thureau-Dangin, F.-Dunand, M. | Til-Barsib. Texte | Bibliothèque Archéologique et Historique | 23 | Paris | 1936 | |
| Tubb, J.N. | Excavations at the Early Bronze Age Cemetery of Tiwal Esh-Sharqi | London | 1990 | |||
| Ussishkin, D. | Excavations at Tel Lachish 1973-1977 | Tel Aviv | 1978 | |||
| Ussishkin, D. | The Village of Silwan. The Necropolis from the Period of the Judean Kingdom | Jerusalem | 1993 | |||
| Tunca, Ö. (ed.) | Tell Sabra | Akkadica Supplementum | 5 | Leuven | 1987 | |
| Watelin, L.C.-Langdon, S. | Excavations at Kish 1925-27 | 3 | Paris | 1930 | ||
| Watelin, L.C.-Langdon, S. | Excavations at Kish 1925-30 | 4 | Paris | 1934 | ||
| Woolley, L.-Barnett, R.D. | Carchemish. Report on the Excavations at Jerablus on Behalf of the British Museum | 3 | London | 1952 | ||
| Wheeler, M. | Archaeology from the Earth | Oxford | 1954 | |||
| Wilkinson, T.J. | Town and Country in Southeastern Anatolia. Vol. 1: Settlement and Land Use at Kurban Höyük and Other Sites in the Lower Karababa Basin | OIP | 109 | Chicago, Ill. | 1990 | |
| Woolley, L. | Excavations at Ur. A Record of Twelve Years' Work. | London | 1954 | |||
| Woolley, L. | A Forgotten Kingdom | Pelican Books | A261 | London | 1953 | |
| Woolley, L. | Ur of the Chaldees. Seven Years of Excavation | Pelican Books | A27 | London | 1938 | |
| Woolley, L. | The Early Periods. A Report on the Sites and Objects Prior in Date to the Third Dynasty of Ur Discovered in the Course of the Excavations | Ur Excavations | 4 | Philadelphia | 1955 | |
| Woolley, C.L. | Ur Excavations. The Royal Cemetery. Plates | 2 | Oxford | 1934 | ||
| Woolley, C.L. | Ur Excavations. The Royal Cemetery. Text | 2 | Oxford | 1934 | ||
| Yon, M. (ed.) | Kinyras. L'Archéologie française à Chypre | Travaix de la maison de l'Orient | 22 | Lyon/Paris | 1993 | |
| Hilprecht, H.V. | Die Ausgrabungen im Bêl-Tempel zu Nippur | Leipzig | 1903 | |||
| Wright, H.T. | The Administration of Rural Production in an Early Mesopotamian Town | Ann Arbor | 1969 | |||
| Heinrich, E. | Kleinefunde aus den archaischen Tempelschichten in Uruk | Ausgrabungen der deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft in Uruk-Warka | 1 | Berlin/Leipzig | 1936 | |
| Nilus | 1 - 11 , separata del n.9, 9, 10, 13-17 | Barcelona | 1992-2000-2001-2008 | |||
| Belloni, G. | Gran Atlas de la Pintura. De la prehistoria a Roma | Pamplona | 1966 | |||
| Holland, T.A. | Preliminary Report on Excavations at Tell Es-Sweyhat Syria 1975 | Levant | 9 | 1977 | ||
| Dornemann, R.H. | The Syrian Euphrates Valley as a Bronze Age Cultural Unit, See from the Point of View of Mari an Tell-Hadidi | AAAS | 34 | 1983 | ||
| Otrhmann, W.-Kühne, H. | Mumbaqat 1973 vorläufiger Bericht über die von der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft Mitteln der Stieftung Volkswagenberg unternomenen Ausgrabungen | MDOG | 106 | 1974 | ||
| Culican, W.-McClellan, T.L. | El-Qitar: First Season of Excavations, 1982-83 | Abr-Nahrain | 22 | 1983-84 | ||
| Gomi, T. | Ur III Texts in the John Rylands University Library of Manchester | Manchester | 1981 | |||
| Gomi, T. | Collations to Charles L. Bedale, Sumerian Tablets from Umma in the John Rylands Library, Manchester, Manchester 1915 | Ancient Orient Museum | 3 | 1981 | ||
| Gomi, T. | Kollationen zu den von T. Fich in Manchester Cuneiform Studies veröffentlichten neusumerischen Texten in Grossbritannien, II | Orient | 20 | 1984 | ||
| Arnaud, D. | Catalogue des Textes trouvés à Tell Senkerh-Larsa en 1969 et 1970 | Syria | 48 | 1971 | ||
| Leemans, W.F. | Marduk-Apal-Iddina II, Zijn tijd en zijn geslacht | JEOL (Jaarbericht van het vooraziatisch-egyptisch gezelschap Ex Oriente Lux) | 10 | Leiden | 1948-2003 | |
| Thureau-Dangin, F. | La chronologie des dynasties de Sumer et d'Accad | Paris | 1918 | |||
| Heltzer, M. | Problems of the social History of Syria in the Late Bronze Age | La Siria nel tardo bronzo (monografia) | Roma | 1969 | ||
| Lambert, W.G. | The Reading of a Seal Inscription from Thebes | Cadmos | 3 | Berlin | 1965 | |
| Schaeffer, F.A.C.-Virolleaud, C. | Les fouilles de Minet-el-Beida et de Ras Shamra (Campagne du printemps de 1929) | Syria | 1929 | |||
| Schaeffer, F.A.C.; Virolleaud, C.; Dhorme, E. | La quatrième campagne de fouilles à Ras Shamra (printemps 1932) | Syria | Paris | 1933 | ||
| Schaeffer, F.A.C.; Virolleaud, C.; Thureau-Dangin, F. | La deuxième campagne de fouilles à Ras Shamra (printemps 1930) | Syria | Paris | 1931 | ||
| Schaeffer, F.A.C.-Virolleaud, C.-Thureau-Dangin, F. | La troisième campagne de fouilles à Ras Shamra, printemps 1931 | Syria | 1932 | |||
| Schaeffer, F.A.C.-Virolleaud, C.-Thureau-Dangin, F. | La cinquième campagne de fouilles à Ras Shamra, printemps 1933 | Syria | 1934 | |||
| Schaeffer, F.A.C.-Virolleaud, C.-Dussaud, R.-Thureau-Dangin, F.-Dhorme, E. | La sixième campagne de fouilles à Ras Shamra (Ugarit), printemps 1934 | Syria | 1934-35 | |||
| Schaeffer, F.A.C.; Virolleaud, C.; Dussaud, R. | La septième campagne de fouilles à Ras Shamra (Ugarit) printemps 1935) | Syria | Paris | 1936 | ||
| Schaeffer, F.A.C.-Virolleaud, C.-Forrer, E.-Thureau-Dangin, F. | La huitième campagne de fouilles à Ras Shamra-Ugarit, printemps 1936 | Syria | 1937 | |||
| Schaeffer, F.A.C.; Dussaud, R.; Virolleaud, C.; Dhorme E.; Guérinot, A. | La neuvième campagne de fouilles à Ras Shamra-Ugarit, printemps 1937 | Syria | Paris | 1938 | ||
| Schaeffer, F.A.C.-Dossin, G.-Virolleaud, C. | Xe et XIe campagnes de fouilles à Ras Shamra-Ugarit, automne et hiver 1938-39 | Syria | 1939-40 | |||
| Schaeffer, F.A.C.-Virolleaud, C. | Reprise des fouilles de Ras Shamra-Ugarit, campagnes XII à XVII, 1948-53 | Syria | 1951-53-54 | |||
| Liebowitz, H. | Terra-Cotta Figurines and Modell Vehicles (The Oriental Institute Excavations at Selenkahiye, Syria) | BM (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica) | 22 | Malibu | 1988 | |
| Al-Khalesi, Y.M. | Tell Al-Fakhar (Kurruhanni), a dimtu-Settlement excavation Report | Assur | 1/6 | Malibu | 1977 | |
| Stein, D.L. | Khabur Ware and Nuzi Ware: their Origin, Relationship and Significance | Assur | 4/1 | Malibu | 1984 | |
| Magalousis, N.M. et al. | Terqa Preliminary Reports 11. Sourcing Techniquesfor Ceramics and Soils at Terqa and Realted Sites | SMS | 3/4 | Malibu | 1980 | |
| Tefnin, R. | Les niveaux supérieurs du Tell Abou Danné. Chantier A-1977-78 | SMS | 3/3 | Malibu | 1980 | |
| Carre Gates, M.-H. | Alalakh Levels VI and V: A Chronological Reassessment | SMS | 4/2 | Malibu | 1981 | |
| Matthiae, P. | Preliminary Remarks on the Royal Palace of Ebla | MJNE (Monograph Journals of the Near East). Syro-Mesopotamian Studies | 2/2 | Malibu | 1978 | |
| Toueir, K. | The International Campaign to Rescue Archaeological Sites in Inundated Regions of the Euphrates Dam. The Syrian Arhaeological Expedition to Tell Al-Abd Zrejehey: Clay Figurines of the Third Millenium B.C. | SMS | 2/4 | Malibu | 1978 | |
| Keban Project 1974 - 1975 Activities | Middle East Technical University. Keban Project Publications. Series I | 7 | Ankara | 1982 | ||
| Keban Project 1973 Activities | Middle East Technical University. Keban Project Publications. Series I | 6 | Ankara | 1979 | ||
| Keban Project 1971 Activities | Middle East Technical University. Keban Project Publications. Series I | 4 | Ankara | 1974 | ||
| Keban Project 1970 Activities | Middle East Technical University. Keban Project Publications. Series I | 3 | Ankara | 1972 | ||
| Keban Project 1969 Activities | Middle East Technical University. Keban Project Publications. Series I | 2 | Ankara | 1971 | ||
| Kosai, H.Z. | Keban Project Pullur Excavations 1968 - 1970 | Middle East Technical University. Keban Project Publications. Series III | 1 | Ankara | 1976 | |
| Ertem, H. | Keban Project Han Ibrahim Sah Excavations 1970 -1971 | Middle East Technical University. Keban Project Publications. Series III | 3 | Ankara | 1982 | |
| 1968 Summer Work. Text. Illustrations. (Keban) | Middle East Technical University. Keban Project Publications. Series I | 1 | Ankara | 1970 | ||
| Ahituv, S. | Canaanite Toponyms in Ancient Egyptian Documents | Jerusalem-Leiden | 1984 | |||
| Lebeau, M.-Talon, P. | Reflets des deux fleuves. Volume de mélanges offerts à André Finet | Akkadica Supplementum | 6 | Leuven | 1989 | |
| Alster, B. (ed.) / 26 CRRAI Copenhagen July 1979 | Death in Mesopotamia | Mesopotamia | 8 | Copenhagen | 1980 | |
| Archi, A. (ed.) | Eblaite Personal Names and Semitic Name-Giving | ARES | 1 | Roma | 1988 | |
| Archi, A. | Testi Amministrativi: Assegnazioni di Tessuti (archivio L.2769) | ARET (Archivi Reali di Ebla Testi ) | 1 | Roma | 1985 | |
| Edzard, D.O. | Verwaltungstexte verschiedenen Inhalts (aus dem Archiv L.2769) | ARET | 2 | Roma | 1981 | |
| Archi, A.-Biga, M.G. | Testi Amministrativi di Vario Contenuto (archivio L.2769: TM.75.G.3000-4101) | ARET | 3 | Roma | 1982 | |
| Biga, M.G.-Milano, L. | Testi Amministrativi: Assegnazioni di Tessuti (archivio L.2769) | ARET | 4 | Roma | 1984 | |
| Edzard, D.O. | Hymnen, Beschwörungen und Verwandtes (aus dem Archiv L.2769) | ARET | 5 | Roma | 1984 | |
| Archi, A. | Testi Amministrativi: Registrazioni di Metalli e Tessuti (L.2769) | ARET | 7 | Roma | 1988 | |
| Sollberger, E. | Administrative Texts Chiefly Concerning Textiles (L.2752) | ARET | 8 | Roma | 1986 | |
| Dossin, G. | Correspondence de Iasmah-Addu | ARM | 5 | Paris | 1952 | |
| Kupper, J.R. | Correspondence de Bahdi-Lim | ARM | 6 | Paris | 1954 | |
| Bottéro, J. | Textes Économiques et Administratives | ARM | 7 | Paris | 1957 | |
| Burke, M. L. | Textes Administratifs de la Salle 111 du Palais | ARM | 11 | Paris | 1963 | |
| Birot, M. | Textes administratifs de la Salle 5 du Palais (2e partie) | ARM | 12 | Paris | 1964 | |
| Birot, M. | Lettres de Yaqqim-Addu gouverneur de Sagarâtum | ARM | 14 | Paris | 1974 | |
| Limet, H. | Textes administratifs de l'époque des Sakkanakku | ARM | 19 | Paris | 1976 | |
| Durand, J.-M. | Textes Administratifs des Salles 134 et 160 du Palais de Mari | ARM | 21 | Paris | 1983 | |
| Kupper, J.-R. | Documents Administratifs de la Salle 135 du Palais de Mari | ARM | 22/1 | Paris | 1983 | |
| Kupper, J.-R. | Documents administratifs de la Salle 135 du Palais de Mari | ARM | 22/2 | Paris | 1983 | |
| Bardet-Joannès-Lafont-Soubeyran-Villard | Archives Administratives de Mari I | ARM | 23 | Paris | 1984 | |
| Talon, P. | Textes Administratifs des Salles "Y et Z" du Palais de Mari. Textes | ARM | 24/1 | Paris | 1985 | |
| Talon, P. | Textes Administratifs des Salles Y et Z du Palais de Mari. Planches | ARM | 24/2 | Paris | 1985 | |
| Talon, P. | Textes Administratifs des Salles Y et Z du Palais de Mari. Textes | ARM | 24/1 | Paris | 1985 | |
| Limet, H. | Textes administratifs Relatifs aux Métaux | ARM | 25 | Paris | 1986 | |
| Durand, J.-M. | Archives épistolaires de Mari 1/1 | ARM | 26 | Paris | 1988 | |
| Barret, M.L. | The God-List in the Treaty Between Hannibal and Philip V of Macedonia: A Study of the Sncient Near Eastern treaty Tradition | Baltimore-London | 1983 | |||
| Berg, P.L. van | Étude critique des sources mythographiques grecques et latines 2 | Leiden | 1972 | |||
| Berg, P.L. van | Repertoire des sources grecques et latines. Corpus cultus deae syriae | Leiden | 1972 | |||
| Buck, A. de | Grammaire élémentaire du moyen égyptien | Leiden | 1982 | |||
| Bianchi, U.-Vermasseren, M.J. (eds.) | La soteriologia dei culti orientali nell'impero romano | Leiden | 1982 | |||
| Biella, J.C. | Dictionary of Old South arabic. Sabean Dialect | HSS | 25 | Atlanta | 1982 | |
| Braun-Holzinger, E.A. | Mesopotamische Weigaben der frühdynastischen bis altbabylonischen Zeit | HSAO | 3 | heidelberg | 1991 | |
| Gelb, I.J. | Computer-Aided Analysis of amorite | AS | 21 | Chicago, Ill. | 1980 | |
| Gelb, I.J. | Computer-Aided Analysis of amorite | AS | 21 | Chicago, Ill. | 1980 | |
| Cagni, L. (ed.) | La lingua di Ebla. Atti del convegno Internazionale (Napoli 21-23 aprile 1980) | Istituto Universitario Orientale. Seminario di Studi Asiatici. Series Minor | 14 | Napoli | 1981 | |
| Cagni, L. (ed.) | Il bilinguismo a Ebla. Atti del convegno Internazionale (Napoli 19-22 aprile 1982) | Istituto Universitario Orientale. Seminario di Studi Asiatici. Series Minor | 22 | Napoli | 1984 | |
| Cassin, E.-Glassner, J.J. | Les Anthroponimes. Anthroponomie et Anthropologie de Nuzi 1 | Malibu | 1977 | |||
| Charpin, D. | Archives familiales et propriété privée en Babylonie ancienne: étude des documents de "Tell Sifr" | Centre de recherches d'histoire et de philologie II. Hautes études orientales 12 | Paris | 1980 | ||
| Coacci Polcelli, G.-Guzzo-Amadassi, M.G.-Tusa, V.- | Grotta Regina II. Le inscripzione Punice. Rapporto della missione congiunta in la Soprintendenza alle antichità della Sicilia occidentale | Roma | 1979 | |||
| Cohen, C.-Sivan, D. | The Ugaritic Hippiatric Texts: a Critical Edition | New Haven | 1983 | |||
| Colbow, G. | Die kriegerische Ishtar zu den Erscheinungsformen bewaffneter Gottheiten zwischen der Mitte des 3. und der Mitte des 2. Jahrtausends | München-Wien | 1991 | |||
| Daddi, F.P. | Mestieri, professioni e dignità nell'anatolia ittita | Incunabua Graeca | 79 | Roma | 1982 | |
| Degen, R. | Altaramäische Grammatik. | Wiesbaden | 1969 | |||
| Deimel, A. | Sumerisch-akkadisches Glossar. | Roma | 1934 | |||
| Deimel, A. | Sumerisch-akkadisches Glossar. Register der deutschen Bedeutung | Wiesbaden | 1984 | |||
| Monte, G. del | Il trattato fra Mursili II da Hatusa et Niqmepa di Ugarit | Orientis Antiqui Collectio | XVIII | Roma | 1986 | |
| Diakonoff, I.M.-Starostin, S.A. | Hurro-Urartian as an Eastern Caucasian Language | München | 1986 | |||
| Dillmann, A. | Lexicon linguae aethiopicae cum indice latino | Osnabrück | 1970 | |||
| Dietrich, M. - Loretz, O.- Delsman, W.C. | Ugarit Bibliographie 1967-71. Titel Nachträge register | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 20/5 | Kevelaer/Neukirchen - Vluyn | 1986 | |
| Dosch, G. | Zur Struktur der Gesellschaft des Königreichs Arraphe | HSAO | 5 | Heidelberg | 1993 | |
| Edzard, D.O.-Hachmann, R.-Maiberger, P.-Mansfeld, G. | Kamid el-Loz-Kumidi | Bonn | 1970 | |||
| Ellermeier, f. | Sumerisches Glossar | 1/1 | Göttingen | 1980 | ||
| Ellermeier, f. | Sumerische Lautwerte | 2 | Göttingen | 1980 | ||
| Arnaud, D. | Recherches au pays d'Astata. Emar 6/1 Textes sumériens et accadiens. Planches | Synthèse | 18/1 | Paris | 1985 | |
| Arnaud, D. | Recherches au pays d'Astata. Emar 6/2. Textes sumériens et accadiens. Planches | Synthèse | 18/2 | Paris | 1985 | |
| Erman, A.-Grapow, H. | Wörterbuch der Aegyptischen Sprache | 1-7 | Berlin | -1982 | ||
| Erman, A.-Grapow, H. | Wörterbuch der Aegyptischen Sprache. Belegstellen | 1-5 | Berlin | |||
| Fischer, L.R. | The Claremont Ras Shamra Tablets | AnOr | 48 | Roma | 1971 | |
| Forbes R.J. | Studies in Ancient Technology | 1 | Leiden | 1955 | ||
| Forbes R.J. | Studies in Ancient Technology | 2 | Leiden | 1955 | ||
| Forbes R.J. | Studies in Ancient Technology | 3 | Leiden | 1955 | ||
| Forbes R.J. | Studies in Ancient Technology | 4 | Leiden | 1956 | ||
| Forbes R.J. | Studies in Ancient Technology | 5 | Leiden | 1957 | ||
| Forbes R.J. | Studies in Ancient Technology | 6 | Leiden | 1958 | ||
| Forbes R.J. | Studies in Ancient Technology | 7 | Leiden | 1963 | ||
| Forbes R.J. | Studies in Ancient Technology | 8 | Leiden | 1971 | ||
| Friedrich, J. - Kammenhuber, A. | Hethitisches Wörterbuch | Band I (A) Band II Lieferung 9-10 (E) Band III Lieferung 11 (?) Band III Lieferung 12 (?) Band III Lieferung 13 (?) |
Heidelberg | 1975 - 1998 | ||
| Garbini, G. | Le lingue semitice. Studi di storia linguistica | Napoli | 1984 | |||
| Gelb, I.J. - Kienast, B. | Die altakkadischen Königsinschriften des Dritten Jahrtausends v.C. | FAOS (Freiburger Altorientalische Studien) | 7 | Stuttgart | 1990 | |
| Gibson, J.C.L. | Canaanite Myths and Legends | Edinburg | 1978 | |||
| Guvel, E.-Lipinski, E.-Servais-Soyez, B. | Redt Tyrus / Sauvons Tyr. Histoire phénicienne / Fenicische geschiedenis | OLA | 15 | Leuven | 1983 | |
| Guzzo-Amadasi, M.G.-Karageorghis, V. | Fouilles de Kition. III Inscriptions phéniciennes | Nicosia | 1977 | |||
| Gyselen, R. (ed.) | Prix, salaires, poids et mesures | Res Orientales | 2 | Paris | 1990 | |
| Hallo, W.W. (ed.) (Fs. Speiser) | Essays in Memory of E.A.Speiser | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 53 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1968 | |
| Hassitzka, M.-Satzinger, H. | Urkunden der 18. Dynastie. Indizes zu den Heften 1-22 | Berlin | 1988 | |||
| Haas, V. (ed.) | Hurriter und Hurritisch | Konstanz | 1988 | |||
| Hecker, K. | Rückläufiges Wörterbuch des Akkadischen | Wiesbaden | 1990 | |||
| Heintz, J.-G. | Index Documentaire d'El-Amarna -IDEA, 1- Liste / Codage des textes. Index des ouvrages de référence. | Travaux du Groupe de Recherches et d'Etudes sémitiques anciennes (GRESA), Université des Sciences Humaines de Strasbourg | 4 | Wiesbaden | 1982 | |
| Helck, W. | Urkunden der 18. Dynastie. übersetzung zu den heften 17-22 | Berlin | 1984 | |||
| Herr, L.G | The scripts of Ancient North West Semitic Seals | HSM | 18 | Missoula | 1978 | |
| Höfner, M | Altsüdarabische Grammatik | Osnabrück | 1976 | |||
| Jackson, K.P. | The Ammonit Language of the Iron Age | HSM | 27 | Chico | 1983 | |
| Joannès, F. | Testes économiques de la Babylonie récente (étude des textes de TBER-cahier 6) | Paris | 1982 | |||
| Kwasman, T. - Parpola, s. | Legal Transactions of the Royal Court of Niniveh. Part 1. Tiglath Pilesser III Through Esarhaddon | SAA (State Archives of Assyria) | 6 | Helsinki | 1991 | |
| Krebernik, M. | Die Personennamen der Ebla-Texte. Eine Zwischenbilanz | BBVO | 7 | Berlin | 1988 | |
| La toponomie antique. Actes du colloque de Strasbourg 12-14 Juin 1975 | Leiden | 1975 | ||||
| Laroche, E. | Récueil d'onomastique hitite | Paris | 1951 | |||
| La Syrie au Bronze récent. Protohistoire du Levant | Paris | 1982 | ||||
| Maier, W.A. | 'Aserah: Extrabiblical Evidence | HSM | 37 | Atlanta | 1986 | |
| Mander, P. | Il pantheon di Abu Salabikh. Contributto allo Studio del pantheon sumerico arcaico | Napoli | 1986 | |||
| Maraqten, M. | Die semitischen Personennamen in den alt- und reichsaramäischen Inschriften aus Vorderasien | TSO | 5 | Hildesheim | 1988 | |
| Mazza, F.-Ribichini, S.-Xella, P. | Fonti clasiche per la civiltà fenicia e punica I. Fonti letterarie grache dalle origini alla fine dell'età clasica | Roma | 1988 | |||
| Pettinato, G. | Testi amministrativi della Biblioteca L. 2769 | MEE | 2 | Napoli | 1980 | |
| Pettinato, G. | Testi Lessicali Monolingui della Biblioteca L. 2769 | MEE | 3 | Napoli | 1981 | |
| Pettinato, G. | Testi Lessicali Bilingui della Biblioteca L. 2769. Parte 1: Traslitterazione dei testi e ricostruzione del VE. | MEE | 4 | Napoli | 1982 | |
| Melikisvili; G.A. | Die urartäische Sprache | Studia Pohl | 7 | Roma | 1971 | |
| Moldenke, A.B./A.B. Delaunay | Cuneiform Texts in the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) | Paris | 1977 | |||
| Neu, E. | Althethitische Ritualtexte in Umschrift | StBT | 25 | Wiesbaden | 1980 | |
| Neu, E. | Glossar zu den althethitischen Ritualtexten | StBT | 26 | Wiesbaden | 1983 | |
| Pettinato, G. | Culto ufficiale ad Ebla durante il regno di Ibbi-Sipis | Roma | 1979 | |||
| Pettinato, G. | Nuovi orizzonti della Storia | Milano | 1986 | |||
| Pokorny, J. | Indogermanisches etymologisches Wörterbuch 1-2 | Stuttgart | 1959 | |||
| Ras Shamra | SDB | fasc. 52 | Paris | 1970 | ||
| Ribichini, S. | Poenus advena. Gli fenice e l'interpretazione classica | Roma | 1985 | |||
| Salonen, E. | Über das Erwerbsleben im alten Mesopotamien | Helsinki | 1970 | |||
| Saporetti, C. | Onomastica Medio-Assira. Volume 1. I Nomi di Persona. | Studia Pohl | 6 | Roma | 1970 | |
| Saporetti, C. | Onomastica Medio-Assira. Volume 2. Studi, Vocabolari ed Elenchi. | Studia Pohl | 6 | Roma | 1970 | |
| Freydank, H.-Saporetti, C. | Nuove attestazioni dell'onomastica medio-assira. | Incunabula graeca | 74 | Roma | 1979 | |
| Kramer, S.N. Fs.Sasson, J.M. (ed) | Studies in Literature from the Ancient Near East by Members of the American Oriental Society Dedicated to S.N. Kramer | AOS (American Oriental Series) | 65 | New Haven | 1984 | |
| Claude F.A.-Shaeffer-Forrer | Corpus I des cylindres et sceux de Ras Shamra-Ugarit et d'Enkomi Alasia | "synthèse" | 13 | Paris | 1983 | |
| Seux, M.-J. | Épithètes royales akkadiennes et sumériennes | Paris | 1967 | |||
| Stark, J.K. | Personal Names in the Palmyrene Inscriptions | Oxford | 1971 | |||
| Strobel, J. | Der spätbronzezeitliche Seevölkersturm. Ein Forschungsüberblick mit Folgerungen zur biblischen Exodusthematik | BZAW | 145 | Berlin/New York | 1976 | |
| Thomsen, M.-L. | The Sumerian Language | Mesopotamia | 10 | Copenhagen | 1984 | |
| Thureau-Dangin, F. | Rituels accadiens | Osnabrück | 1975 | |||
| Tischler, J. | Hethitisches Etymologisches Glossar | Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft | Teil I (A-K) | Innsbruck | 1983 | |
| Way, T. von der | Die Textüberlieferung Ramses II. zur Qades-Schlacht | Hildesheim Ägyptologische Beitrage | 22 | Hildesheim | 1984 | |
| Wilhelm, G. | Das Archiv des Silwa-Tessup Heft 2 Rationenliste 1 | Wiesbaden | 1980 | |||
| Wilhelm, G. | Das Archiv des Silwa-Tessup Heft 3 Rationenliste 2 | Wiesbaden | 1985 | |||
| Yoffee, N.-Cowgill, G.L. (eds.) | The Collapse of Ancient States and Civilisations. | Tucson | 1988 | |||
| Anuari de Filologia | 1 - 12 , 14 -23, 24-25, 26 (2004) | Barcelona | 1975 - 1986 , 1991 - 2001-2002-2003 |
|||
| Anatolica | 1 - 34 (2008) | Leiden | 1967 - 2008 | |||
| Cuadernos de Arqueologia Mediterranea | 1 - 2 | Sabadell - Barcelona | 1995 - 1996 | |||
| The New Covenant. Aramaic Peshitta Text | Jerusalen | 1986. | ||||
| A Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament | Oxford | |||||
| Groupe Linguistique d'etudes Chamito-semitiques (GLECS) | 1 - 5 , 14 - 18 /23 (1/2/3) , 24/28 (1/2/3) , 29/30 | Paris | 1931 - 1986 | |||
| Studi Semitici Nouva Serie | 1-12 | Roma | 1984-1994 | |||
| Elenchus of Biblica | 1 - 12 49 - 53 (1/2) , 54 (1/2) índex , 55 (1/2) índex, 56 (1/2) índex , 57 , 58/59 (1/2) índex |
Roma | 1985 - 1995 / 1968 - 1996 |
|||
| Orientalia Barcinonensia | 1-12 | Sabadell | 1987-1993 | |||
| Index of Articles on Jewish Studies (RAMBI) | 17 - 45 | Jerusalem | 1980 - 1999 | |||
| Iranica Antiqua | 1 , 2 (1/2) , 3 (1/2) , 4 (1/2) , 5 (1/2) , 6 - 35, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41(2006), 42(2007), 43(2008), 44 (2009) | Leiden | 1961 - 2000 -2002-2003 - 2004 | |||
| Le monde copte | 18 , 21 - 28 , 32 | Limoges | 1990 , 1993 - 1997, 1999 | |||
| REE (Revista de Estudios de Egiptologia) | 1 - 5 | Buenos Aires | 1990 - 1994 | |||
| Journal for Semitics | 1 | Pretoria | 1989 | |||
| Literatura pakistani | Islamabad | 1995 | ||||
| Los grandes poetas misticos del Pakistan | Islamabad | 1995 | ||||
| Boletin de noticias Iran | 4 - 60 | Madrid | 1995 - 1997 | |||
| Journal of Northwest Semitic Languages | 1 - 28; 29 (1,2) 30 (1,2 | Leiden | 1971 1994-2002-2003-2004 | |||
| Kratylos | 1 - 39 | Wiesbaden | 1956 - 1994 | |||
| Maarav. A journal for the study of the Northwest Semitic languages and literatures | 1 - 4 , 5 - 6 (Sopher Mahir) , 7 - 8, 9, 10; 11[1,2](2004); 12(1,2)(2005), 13(1,2 )(2006), 14(1,2) (2007), 15 (1) (2008) | Santa Monica | 1978 - 1987 , 1991 - 1992 - 2002 -2003 | |||
| Old Testament Abstracts | 16 - 25 (1/2/3), 26 (2,3), 27 (1, 3), 28 (1, 2, 3) 2005, 29 (1,2,3) 2006, 30 (1, 2, 3 ) 2007, 31 (1,2,3) 2008, 32 (1,2) 2009 | Washington | 1993 - 2009 | |||
| Persica | 1 - 14 | Leiden | 1963 - 1992 | |||
| Reppal | 1 - 11 | Tunez | 1985 - 1999 | |||
| RSF (Rivista di Studi Fenici ) | 1 - 30(1,2) | Roma | 1973 - 2001-2002 | |||
| Rassegna di Studi Etiopici | 34 - 41 | Roma - Napoli | 1990 - 1998 | |||
| RSO (Rivista degli Studi Orientali) | 1-49, 50(1-2,3-4), 51-53, .............. 68 - 73(1/4) 75 (1, 2) 76 ( 1-4), 77(1-4 + suppl. 1-2) (2003), 78(1-2, + supl.1-2-3-4) 2004-2007, 79 (2006), 80 | Roma | 1994 - 2009 | |||
| Ilu revista de ciencias de las religiones, Anejos | 0 - 7 - 8-9-10,11,12,13, 10(2005), 14(2006), 15(2006), 11(2006), Anejo 16(2006), Anejo 17(2006), 12(2007), Anejo 18 (8577), Anejo 19(8576), Anejo 20, 21 (2007), Anejo XXII (2008), Anejo XXIII (2008) | Madrid | 1995 - 2008 | |||
| Revista de estudios budistas | 1 - 12 | Mejico-Buenos Aires | 1991 - 1998 | |||
| Semitica | 1 - 15 , 21 -25 , 30 - 49, 50, 51, 52-53 (2007) | Paris | 1948 - 1965 , 1971 - 1975 , 1980 - 1999-2003 | |||
| Studi Epigrafici e Linguistici sul Vicino Oriente Antico | 1 - 19 - 20 | Verona | 1984 - 2002 - 2003 | |||
| Theology Digest | 33 , 40 - 50 (1/2/3/4); 51 (1/2); 52(1,2,3,4)2005; 53(1,2,3,4 )2006 | Michigan | 1986, 1993 - 2003 - 2006 | |||
| Transeuphratène. Recherches pluridisciplinaires sur une province de l'Empire Achéménide | 1 - 25, 26(2003), 27(2004), 28(2004), 29(2005), 30(2005), 31(2006), 32(2006), 33(2007), 34(2007), 35 (2008), 37 (2009) | Paris | 1989 - 2009 | |||
| Revue Hittite et Asianique | 1-36 | Paris | 1974 - 1977 | |||
| Book List (SOTS) | Birmingham | 1985 - 1992 , 1994, 2001 | ||||
| Calls | 1 - 4 | Tarrega | 1986 - 1990 | |||
| Filologia Neotestamentaria | 1 , 5 | Cordoba | 1988 - 1990 | |||
| Maj'shavot-Pensamientos | 3 - 4 | Buenos Aires | 1994 | |||
| RSF (Rivista di Studi Fenici ) (supl.) | 9 | Roma | 1981 | |||
| Lingua Aegyptia. Journal of Egyptian Language Studies | 4 - 10- 11, 12, 13(2005), 14(2006), 15 (2007), 16 (2008) | Göttingen | 1994 - 2008 | |||
| JARCE (Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt) | 28, 30 - 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43 | New York | 1991 , 1993 - 1999-2000-2001-2002-2007 | |||
| I-IV Jornadas de Arqueologia fenicio-punica | TMAI | 24 | Ibiza | 1991 | ||
| Deutsches archäologisches Institut San'a | Archäologische Berichte aus dem Yemen | 1 - 8 | Mainz am Rhein | 1982-1994 | ||
| Studia Phoenicia III | Leuven | 1985 | ||||
| Ciafalon, D. / Pisano, G. | La Collezione Torno. Materiali Fenicio-Punici | Studia Punica | 1 | Roma | 1987 | |
| Philologia Orientalis | 3 | Leiden | 1991 | |||
| UF (Ugarit Forschungen) | 1 - 33, 34(2002), 35(2003), 36(2004), 37(2005/2006) | Neukirchen-Vluyn | 1969 - 2001 | |||
| Phoenicia and its Neighbours | SPh | 3 | Leuven | 1985 | ||
| Ugaritica 7 | Mission de Ras Shamra | 18 | Leiden | 1978 | ||
| Religionen im Gesprach | 2-4 | 1992-96 | ||||
| Bulletin d'Etudes Orientales | 34 - 36 , 41 - 52, 57 | Damasco | 1984- 2000, 2006-7, | |||
| AAVV | Atti del I Congresso Internazionale di Studi Fenici e Punici , 16 | Collezione di Studi Fenici | 1-3 | Roma | 1983 | |
| AAVV | Atti del II Congresso Internazionale di Studi Fenici e Punici,30 | Collezione di Studi Fenici | 1-3 | Roma | 1991 | |
| Abascal Palazon, J.M. | Los nombres personales en las inscripciones latinas de Hispania | Anejos de Antiguedad y Cristianismo | 2 | Murcia | 1994 | |
| Abbadi, S. | Die Personennamen der Inschriften aus Hatra | Zurich | 1983 | |||
| Abdul-Massih, G. y Trabi, H.G. | Al-Khalil. A Dictionary of Arabic Grammar Terminology | Beirut | ||||
| Abdurrahman, N. | La perla magnifica | Supplemento Annali | 27 | Napoles | 1981 | |
| Abusch, T. et al. eds. | Lingering over Words. Studies in Ancient Near Eastern Literature in Honor of William L. Moran | Harvard Semitic Studies (HSS) | 37 | Atlanta | 1990 | |
| Ackerman, S. | Under Every Green Tree... | HSM | 46 | Altanta | 1992 | |
| Acquaro, E. | La collezione punica del Museo Nazionale Giovanni Antonio Sanna... | Supp. RSF | 10 | Roma | 1982 | |
| Acquaro, E. et al. | Tharros XXI-XXII | Supp. RSF | 23 | Roma | 1995 | |
| Acquaro, E. et al. | Studi di Numismatica punica | Supp. RSF | 11 | Roma | 1983 | |
| Addi Shir, A.S. | A Dictionary of Persian Loan-Words in the Arabic Language | Libano | 1980 | |||
| Afifi, R. | Ideas y filosofia en las obras poeticas del siglo III hasta el XI | Teheran | 1371 | |||
| Al'Hussein Zarin Kub, A. | Un itinerario por la poesia persa | Teheran | 1371 | |||
| Al-Abdin Mutaman, Z. | La evolucion de la poesia persa | Teheran | 1371 | |||
| Al-Aly , A. | Tendencias de progreso en la literatura contemporanea de Iran | Teheran | 1371 | |||
| Al-Balagha, N. | Cimas de elocuencia. Los discursos, cartas y dichos de Hazrat Ali | Londres | 1989 | |||
| Al-Gani al-Nabulusi, A. - Pagani, S. | Gayat al'matlub fi mahabbat al'mahbub | Rivista degli studi orientali 68. Supplemento 1 | 1 | Roma | 1995 | |
| Al-Husayn Sharaf, A. | The Right Path | Teheran | ||||
| Al-Qasim Sadiqi, A. | Modelos de ironia de Iran | Teheran | 1370 | |||
| Alas, A. coord. | El Egipto de los faraones | Los Grandes Imperios y Civilizaciones | 1 | Madrid | 1985 | |
| Alsina, T. | El Diwan de Yosef Ibn Saddiq | Tesina | Barcelona | 1984 | ||
| Alturo i Perucho, J. | L´arxiu antic de Santa Anna de Barcelona del 942 al 1200 | 1 - 3 | Barcelona | 1985 | ||
| Alvar, J. et al. | La caida de Tiro y el auge de cartago | TMAI | 25 | Ibiza | 1991 | |
| Anati, E. | Rock-Art in Central Arabia Tome 3 Vol.1-2 | BM | 50 | Louvain | 1960 | |
| Arteaga, O. et al. | Forschungen zur Archaologie und Geologie im Raum von Torre del Mar 1983/84 | Madrider Beitrage | 14 | Mainz am Rhein | 1988 | |
| Arteaga, O., Padro, J. y Sanmarti, J. | El poblado Iberico del Tossal del Moro de Pinyeres (Batea, Terra Alta, Tarragona) | Institut de Prehistoria i Arqueologia. Diputacio de Barcelona. Monografies Arqueologiques | 7 | Barcelona | 1990 | |
| Aschraf, A. | Deutch-Persisches Worterbuch | 1993 | ||||
| Aubet, M.E. | Tiro y las colonias fenicias de Occidente | Barcelona | 1994 | |||
| Aubet, M.E. | El Santuario de Es Cuieram | TMAI | 8 | Ibiza | 1982 | |
| Aura, F. | Diccionario griego-español. Anejo I. Diccionario Micenico | 1 - 2 | Madrid | 1985 1993 | ||
| Balaña, P. | Els Musulmans a catalunya 713-1153 | Orientalia Barcinonensia | ||||
| Balil, A. | Busto del emperador Tiberio hallado en Mahon | Trabajos del Museo de Menorca | 2 | Palma de Mallorca | 1985 | |
| Balil, A. | Escultura romana de Ibiza | TMAI | 13 | Ibiza | 1985 | |
| Balta, P. y Rulleau, C. | L'Iran insurge | Paris | 1979 | |||
| Barahni, R. | Oro en sentimiento en el verso y la poetica | 1 - 3 | Teheran | 1371 | ||
| Barr, J. | The semantics of Biblical Language | Londres | 1983 | |||
| Bassols de Climent, M. | Savitri. Un episodio del Mahabharata | Barcelona | 1973 | |||
| Bauer, H y Leander, P. | Historische Grammatik der hebraischen Sprache des Alten Testamentes | Tubingen | 1922 | |||
| Koehler, L. - Baumgartner, W. | Hebräisches und Aramäisches Lexicon zum Alten Testament | 2 | Leiden | 1974 | ||
| Koehler, L. - Baumgartner, W. - Stamm, J.J. | Hebräisches und Aramäisches Lexicon zum Alten Testament | 3 | Leiden | 1983 | ||
| Baumstark, A. | Geschichte der syrischen Literatur | Bonn | 1922 | |||
| Beekes, R.S.P. | A Grammar of Gatha-Avestan | Leiden | 1988 | |||
| Beeston, A.F.L. et al. | Corpus des inscriptions et antiquit;es sud-arabes II. Le Musee d'Aden | 2/1 2/2 | Louvain | 1986 | ||
| Beeston, A.F.L. et al. | Sabaic Dictionary | Beirut | 1982 | |||
| Beltran, A. et al. | Las pinturas rupestres de Sa Cova des vi | TMAI | 17 | Ibiza | 1987 | |
| Benz, F.L. | Personal Names in the Phoenician and Punic Inscritions | Stdudia Pohl | 8 | Roma | 1972 | |
| Bergmann, M.S. | In the Shadow of Moloch. The sacrifice of Children and its impact on Western religions | New York | 1992 | |||
| Bergstrasser, G. | Introduction to the Semitic Languages | Winona Lake | 1995 | |||
| Best, J.G.P. | Talanta. Supplementum Epigraphicum Mediterraneum | Proceeding of the Dutch Archaeological and Historical Society | 13 | Middelie | 1982 | |
| Bhaktivedanta Swami | El Bhagavad-Gita tal como es | Barcelona | 1992 | |||
| Blau, J. | A Grammar of Biblical Hebrew | Wiesbaden | 1993 | |||
| Bodewitz, H.W. | Jaiminiya Brahmana I | Leiden | 1973 | |||
| Bodewttz, H.W. | The Jyotistoma Ritual | Leiden | 1990 | |||
| Bodine, W.R. ed. | Linguistics and biblical hebrew | Winona Lake | 1992 | |||
| Bohas, G. | Developpements recents en linguistique arabe et semitique | Damasco | 1993 | |||
| Bohas, G. y Guillaume, J.P. | Etude des theories des grammairiens arabes I | Damasco | 1984 | |||
| Bonnet, C. | Studia Phoenicia VIII | Leuven | 1988 | |||
| Bonnet, C. et al. ed. | Religio Phoenicia | |||||
| Bonnet, C. et al. eds. | Studia Phoenicia IV. | CEC | 1 | Bruselas | 1986 | |
| Bordreuil, P. | Catalogue des sceaux ouest.semitiques inscrits de la Bibliotheque Nationale, du Mus;ee biblique de Bible et Terre Sainte | Paris | 1986 | |||
| Bordreuil, P. y Pardee, D. | La trouvaille epigraphique de l'Ougarit. 1. Concordance | Ras Shamra-Ougarit (mémoire) | V (86) |
Paris | 1989 | |
| Bovati, P. | Re-Establishing Justice | JSOTS | 105 | Sheffield | 1994 | |
| Bramon, D. | El mundo en el siglo XII | Orientalia Barcinonensia | 11 | Sabadell | ||
| Bravmann, M.M. | Studies in Semitic Philology | Leiden | 1977 | |||
| Brenner, A. | Colour Terms in the Old Testament | JSOTS | 21 | Sheffield | 1982 | |
| Brockelmann, C. | Syrische Grammatik | Leipzig | 1955 | |||
| Brockelmann, K. | Lexicon Syriacum | 1928 | ||||
| Brooke, G.J. et al. eds. | Ugarit and the Bible... | UBL | 11 | Munster | 1994 | |
| Brooks, E.W. (ed.) | Chronica Minora II | CSChO. Scriptores Syri Tomus 3 | 3 | Louvain | 1904 | |
| Brooks, E.W. (ed.) | Vita Virorum I. Apud Monophysitas Celeberrimorum | CSChO. Scriptores Syri Tomus 7 | 7 | Louvain | 1960 | |
| Brooks, E.W. | Vitae Virorum . Apud Monophysitas Celeberrimorum. Pars Prima | CSChO. Scriptores Syri Tomus 8 | 8 | Louvain | 1907 | |
| Brooks, E.W. et al. (ed.) | Chronica Minora III | CSChO. Scriptores Syri Tomus 5 | 5 | Louvain | 1905 | |
| Brooks, E.W. et al. | Chronica Minora III | CSChO. Scriptores Syri Tomus 6 | 6 | Louvain | 1960 | |
| Brown, F.et al. | The New Hebrew and English Lexicon | Massachusetts | 1979 | |||
| Brown, S. | Late Carthaginian Child Sacrifice | JSOT-ASOR | 3 | Sheffield | 1991 | |
| Busse, H. | Die theologischen Beziehungen des Islams zu Judentum und Christentum | Darmstadt | 1988 | |||
| Caillat, C. ed. | Dialectes dans les litt;eratures Indo-aryennes | Paris | 1989 | |||
| Canivet, P. y Rey Coquais, J.P. | La Syrie de Byzance a l'Islam | Damasco | 1992 | |||
| Caquot, A. et al. | Textes Ougaritiques . Tome II. Textes religieux et rituels. Correspondance | LAPO Littératures Anciennes du Proche-Orient | 14 | Paris | 1989 | |
| Caquot, A. et al. | Textes Ougaritiques. Tome I. Mythes et Légendes | LAPO Littératures Anciennes du Proche-Orient | 7 | Paris | 1974 | |
| Castello, J.J. | Epigrafia romana de Ebusus | TMAI | 20 | Ibiza | 1988 | |
| Casulleras, J. y Samso, J. eds. | De Bagdad a Barcelona. Estudios sobre historia de las ciencias exactas en el mundo islamico en honor del prof. Juan Vernet | 1 | Barcelona | 1996 | ||
| Casulleras, J. y Samso, J. eds. | De Bagdad a Barcelona | 2 | Barcelona | 1996 | ||
| Cathcart, K.J. y Healy, J.F.eds. | Back to the Sources. Biblical and Near Eastern Studies in honour of Dermot Ryan | Dublin | 1989 | |||
| Cervello, J. | La dialectica teologica y escatologica osiriaco-solar en los origenes de la civilizacion egipcia | Tesina | Barcelona | 1991 | ||
| Chabot, I.B. | Chronica Minora II | CSChO. Scriptores Syri Tomus 4 | 4 | Louvain | 1955 | |
| Chevalier, J. y Gheerbrant, A. | Diccionario de los simbolos | Barcelona | 1995 | |||
| Chiera, G. | Progetto e creazione di una banca'dati delle stele puniche di Monte SIari | Supp. RSF | 12 | Roma | 1984 | |
| Clifford, R.J. | The Cosmic Mountain in Canaan and the Old Testament | HSM | 4 | Cambridge | 1972 | |
| Clines, D.J.A. | The Dictionary of Classical Hebrew | 1 - 4 | Sheffield | 1993 1998 | ||
| Cohen, D. | Dictionnaire des racines semitiques | 1-5 | 1994-5 | |||
| Collado Bertomeu, V. et al. eds. | II Simposio Biblico Español | Valencia'Cordoba | 1987 | |||
| Conde Berdos, M.J. | Arte Iberico. Coleccion arqueologica Duran/Vall Llosera | Barcelona | 1992 | |||
| Cook, E.M. ed. | Sopher Mahir. Northwest Semitic Studies Presented to S. Segert | W. Lake | 1990 | |||
| Copelland, J. | Dictionary of Old South Arabic | HSMS | 25 | 1982 | ||
| Costa, B. y Fernandez, J.H. | Bibliografia arqueologica de las isas Pitiusas III | TMAI | 30 | Ibiza | 1993 | |
| Cunchillos, Jesús-Luis | Manual de estudios ugariticos | Textos Universitarios | Madrid | 1992 | ||
| Cunchillos, J.L. y Vita, J.P. | II. Concordancia de palabras ugariticas | 2/2 | Madrid | 1995 | ||
| Cunchillos, J.L. y Vita, J.P. | II. Concordancia de palabras ugariticas | 2/1 | Madrid Zaragoza | 1995 | ||
| Cunchillos, J.L! y Vita, J.P. | Concordancia de palabras ugariticas | 2/3 | Madrid Zaragoza | 1995 | ||
| Cunchillos, J.L. y Vita, J.P. | Banco de datos filologicos semiticos noroccidentales. Primera parte! datos ugariticos | Madrid | 1993 | |||
| D'Hont, O. | Vie quotidienne des Agedat | Damasco | 1994 | |||
| Dalman, G. | Grammatik des Judisch'Palastinischen Aramaisch | Darmstadt | 1960 | |||
| Daneri, A. | Las dinastias VII-VIII y el periodo heracleopolitano en Egipto | AREE | 3 | B.Aires | 1992 | |
| Daris, S. | Papiri documentari greci del Fondo Palau Ribes | Barcelona | 1995 | |||
| Dawson, D.A. | Text-Linguistics and Biblical Hebrew | JSOTS | 177 | Sheffield | 1994 | |
| Day, P.L. | An Adversary in Heaven | HSM | 43 | Atlanta | 1988 | |
| De Buck, A. | Grammaire élémentaire du Moyen Egyptien | Leiden | 1952 | |||
| De Jong, F. | Miscellanea Arabica et Islamica | OLA | 52 | Leuven | 1993 | |
| De Moor, J. | An Anthology of Religious Texts from Ugarit | Leiden | 1987 | |||
| De Moor, J.C. y Spronk, K. | A Cuneiform Anthology of Religious Texts from Ugarit | SSS | 6 | Leiden | 1987 | |
| De Rachewiltz, B. | The Rock Tomb of Irw K3 Pth | Leiden | 1960 | |||
| Del Olmo, G. | Interpretacion de la mitologia cananea | Valencia | 1984 | |||
| Del Olmo, G. | Mitos y leyendas de Canaan | Madrid | 1981 | |||
| Del Olmo, G. et al. | La probematica del infanticidio en las sociedades fenicio-punicas | TMAEF | 35 | Ibiza | 1995 | |
| Del Olmo Lete, G. y Aubet, M.E. dirs. | Los fenicios en la Peninsula Iberica | 1 - 2 | Sabadell | 1986 | ||
| Dietrich, M. et al. | The Cuneiform Alphabetic Texts from Ugarit, Ras Ibn Hani and Other Places | ALASP | 8 | Munster | 1995 | |
| Dietrich, M. y Loretz, O. | Word List of the Cuneiform Alphabetic Texts from Ugarit,.... | Munster | 1996 | |||
| Dietrich, M. y Loretz, O. | Ugarit. Ein ostmediterranes Kulturzentrum im Alten Orient | ALASP | 7 | Munster | 1995 | |
| Dietrich, M. - Loretz, O. | Analytic Ugaritic Bibliography 1972-1988 | AOAT (Alter Orient und Altes Testament) | 20-6 | Neukirchen | 1996 | |
| Dillmann, A. | Lexicon Linguae Aethiopicae | Osnabruck | 1970 | |||
| DIllmann, A. | Lexicon Linguae Aethiopicae | Osnabruck | 1970 | |||
| Doresse, J. y Lanne, E. | Un temoin archaique de la liturgie copte de S. Basile | BM | 47 | Louvain | 1960 | |
| Dozy, R. | Supplement aux Dictionnaires arabes | 1 | Beirut | 1881 | ||
| Dozy, R. | Supplement aux Dictionnaires arabes | 2 | Beirut | |||
| Dragonetti, C. | Siete sutras del Digha Nikaya | Mejico | 1984 | |||
| Duval, R. (ed.) | Isoyahb Patriarchae III | CSChO. Scriptores Syri Tomus 11 | 11 | Louvain | 1962 | |
| Duval, R. | Iso'yahb Patriarchae III. Liber Epistolarum | CSChO. Scriptores Syri Tomus 12 | 12 | Louvain | 1962 | |
| IZZ AL-DIN IBN SADDAD | Description de la Syrie du Nord | Damasco | 1984 | |||
| Eggeling, J. | Satapatha-Brahmana | 4 | Delhi | 1988 | ||
| Eggeling, J. | Satapatha-Brahmana | Sacred Books of the East | 44 PART5 | Delhi | 1988 | |
| Ehlers, G. | Emendationen zum Jaiminiya'Brahmana | Indica et Tibetica | 14 | Bonn | 1988 | |
| Elayi, J. y Elayi A.G. | Tresors de monnaies pheniciennes et circulation monetaire | Transeuphratene (supl.) | 1 | Paris | 1993 | |
| Elayi, J. y Planas, A. | Les pointes de fleches en bronze d'Ibiza... | Transeuphratene (supl.) | 2 | Paris | 1995 | |
| Elliger, K. y Rudolph, W. eds. | Biblica Hebraica Stuttgartensia | Stuttgart | 1987 | |||
| Even-Shoshan, A. ed. | A New Concordance of the Old Testament | Jerusalem | 1993 | |||
| Fahd, T. | L'agriculture nabateenne | Damasco | 1995 | |||
| Fantar, M. | Kerkouane. Cite punique du Cap Bon (Tunisie) | 1 | Tunez | 1984 | ||
| Fantar, M. | Kerkouane. Cite punique du Cap Bon (Tunisie). Architectute domestique | 2 | Tunez | 1985 | ||
| Fantar, M. | Kerkouane. Cite punique du Cap Bon. Sanctuaires et cultes. Societe et economie | 3 | Tunez | 1986 | ||
| Fantar, M.H. y ghaki, M. coords. | Actes du IIIe Congres International des Etudes Pheniciennes et Puniques | 1 - 2 | Tunez | 1995 | ||
| Fassberg, S.E. | A Grammar of the Palestinian Targum Fragments from the Cairo Genizah | HSS | 38 | Atlanta | 1990 | |
| Faulkner, R.O. | A Concise Dictionary of Middle Egyptian | Oxford | 1996 | |||
| Feliu, L. | El déu Dagan a l'onomàstica síria del tercer i del segon mil.lennis a.C. | Tesina | Barcelona | 1995 | ||
| Fernandez, J.H. | Excavaciones en la necropolis del Puig des Molins III | TMAI | 28-29 | Ibiza | 1992 | |
| Fernandez, J.H. | Excavaciones en la necropolis del Puig des Molins I-II | TMAI | 28-29 | Ibiza | 1992 | |
| Fernandez, J.H. | El hipogeo de Can Pere catala des Port | TMAI | 4 | Ibiza | ||
| Fernandez, J.H. | Bibliografia arqueologica de las Islas Pitiusas | TMAI | 1980 | Ibiza | 1980 | |
| Fernandez, J.H. et al. | Marcas de Terra Sigillata del Museo Arqueologico de Ibiza | TMAI | 26 | Ibiza | 1992 | |
| Fernandez, J.H. y Granados, J.O. | Ceramicas de imitacion aticas del Museo Arqueologico de Ibiza | TMAI | 2 | Ibiza | 1980 | |
| Fernandez, J.H. y Manera, E. | Lucernas romanas del Museo Arqueologico de Ibiza | TMAI | 1 | Ibiza | 1980 | |
| Fernandez, J.H. y Padro, J. | Amuletos de tipo egipcio del Museo Arqueologico de Ibiza | TMAI | 16 | Ibiza | 1986 | |
| Fernandez, J.H. y Padro, J. | Escarabeos del Museo Arqueologico de Ibiza | Madrid | 1982 | |||
| Fernandez Marcos, N. et al. eds. | Simposio Biblico Español | Madrid | 1984 | |||
| Ferron, J. Aubet, M.E. | Orants de Carthage. Texte & Planches | Collection Cahiers de Byrsa. Serie Monographies | 1 | Paris | 1974 | |
| Fiedmann, R.E. | The Exile and Biblical Narrative | HSM | 22 | Chico | 1981 | |
| Fitzmyer, J.A. y Kaufman, S.A. | An Aramaic Bibliography. Part I. Old, Official and Biblical Aramaic | Baltimore y Londres | 1992 | |||
| Franken, H.J. | Excavations at Tell Deir Alla. The Late Bronze Age Sanctuary | Louvain | 1992 | |||
| Friedman, R.E. ed. | The Poet and the Historian | HSS | 26 | Atlanta | 1983 | |
| Fronzaroli, P. | Studies on the Languages of Ebla | QS | 13 | Firenze | ||
| Fronzaroli, P. | Miscelanea Ebalitica 1 | QS | 15 | Firenze | 1988 | |
| Fronzaroli, P. | Literature and Literary Language at Ebla. | QS | 18 | Firenze | 1992 | |
| Fuentes Estañol, M.J. | Corpus de las inscripciones fenicias, punicas y neopunicas de España | Barcelona | 1986 | |||
| Garbini, G. | Venti Anni di Epigrafia Punica nel Magreb 1965-1985 | Supp. RSF | 14 | Roma | 1986 | |
| Garcia i Rosello, J. | Turo dels Dos Pins. Necropolis Iberica | Sabadell | ? | |||
| Garcia Martinez, M.A. | Documentos prerromanos de tipo egipcio de la vertiente atlantica hispano-mauritana | Tesis doctoral | 1 - 3 | |||
| Garcia Sanz, C. y Rufete Tomico, P. | La ciudad de Tejada la Vieja | Huelva | 1995 | |||
| Geldner, K.F. ed. | Avesta the Sacred Books of the ParsisI | 1 - 3 | Delhi | 1991 | ||
| Geller, S.A. | Parallelism in Early Biblical Poetry | HSM | 20 | Michigan | 1979 | |
| George, A.R. | Babylonian Topographical Texts | Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta OLA | 40 | Leuven | 1992 | |
| Gershevitch, I. | The Avestan Hymn to Mithra | Cambridge | 1967 | |||
| Gesenius, W. | Hebraische Grammatik | 1995 | ||||
| Gestoso, G.N. | La politica exterior egipcia en la epoca de El Amarna | AREE | 4 | Buenos Aires | 1992 | |
| Geus, K. | Prosopographie der literarisch bezeugten Karthager | OLA | 59 | Leuven | 1994 | |
| Ghilain, A. | Essai sur la langue parthe | BM | 9 | Louvain | 1939 | |
| Golomb, D.M. | A Grammar of Targum Neofiti | HSM | 34 | Atlanta | 1985 | |
| Gomez, C. | Urna de orejetas con incineracion del Puig des Molins | TMAI | 9 | Ibiza | 1983 | |
| Gonda, J. | Vedic Literature | Wiesbaden | 1975 | |||
| Gonzalez Blanco, A. dir. | Los visigodos. Historia y civilizacion | Antiguedad y cristianismo | 3 | Murcia | 1986 | |
| Gonzalez Blanco, A. ed. | Begastri | Antiguedad y cristianismo | 1 | Murcia | 1994 | |
| Gonzalez Blanco, A. ed. | Arte y poblamiento en el SE peninsular durante los ultimos siglos de civilizacion romana | Antiguedad y cristianismo | 5 | Murcia | 1988 | |
| Gonzalez Blanco, A.et al. coord. | El mundo punico. Historia, sociedad y cultura | Biblioteca Basica Murciana. Extra | 4 | Murcia | 1994 | |
| Gonzalez Blanco, A. et al. ed. | Arte, sociedad, economia y religion durante el Bajo Imperio y la Antiguedad Tardia | Antiguedad y Cristianismo | 8 | Murcia | 1991 | |
| Gonzalez Blanco, A. et al. eds. | La Cueva Negra de Fortuna . Murcia y sus Tituli Picti. Un santuario de epoca romana | Antiguedad y cristianismo | 4 | Murcia | 1987 | |
| Gonzalez Blanco, A. y Blazquez, J.M. eds. | Cristianismo y aculturacion en tiempos del Imperio romano | Antiguedad y cristianismo | 7 | Murcia | 1990 | |
| Gonzalez, R. | El vertedero de la avenida de España 3 y el siglo III d.C. en Ebusus | TMAI | 22 | Ibiza | 1990 | |
| Gordon, C.H. | Ugaritic Textbook | Analecta Orientalia (AnOr) | 38 | Roma | 1965 | |
| Goshen-Gottstein, M.H. | Syriac Manuscripts.... | HSS | 23 | Michigan | 1979 | |
| Goshen-Gottstein, M.H. | A Syriac-English Glossary | Wiesbaden | 1970 | |||
| Gray, J. | The KRT Text in the Litterature of Ras Shamra | Leiden | 1964 | |||
| Grebaut, S. | Supplement au Lexico Linguae Aethiopicae de A. Dillman et edition du lexique de Juste d'Urbin | Paris | 1952 | |||
| Grelot, P. | Les poémes du serviteur | Lectio Divina | 103 | Paris | 1981 | |
| Grohmann, A. | Arabic Papyri from Hibet el-Mird | BM | 52 | Louvain | 1963 | |
| Groom, N. | A Dictionary of Arabic Topography and Placenames | Beirut | 1983 | |||
| Gruendler, B. | The Development of the Arabic Scripts | HSS | 43 | Atlanta | 1993 | |
| Gubel, E. et al. eds. | Studia Phoenicia | OLA | 15 | Leuven | 1983 | |
| Guerrero, V.M. | La colonizacion punico-ebusitana de Mallorca | TMAI | 11 | Ibiza | 1984 | |
| Guerrero, V.M., Plantalamor, Ll. y Rita, M. | El elemento punico en la cultura talayotica | Trabajos del Museo de Menorca | 5 | 1986 | ||
| Guidi, I. | Il Fetha Nagast. Legislazione dei re. Codice ecclesiastico e civile di Abissinia | R. Istituto Orientale | 14 | Napoles | 1936 | |
| Guidi, I. | Il Fetha Nagast o Legislazione dei re. Codice ecclesiastico e civile di Abissinia | Publicazioni Scientifiche del R. Istituto Orientale in Napoli | 3 | Napoles | 1899 | |
| Guidi, I. | Chronica Minora I | CSChO. Scriptores Syri Tomus 1 | 1 | Louvain | 1960 | |
| Guidi, I. | Chronica Minora I | CSChO. Scriptores Syri. Tomus2 | 2 | Louvain | 1907 | |
| Gupta, D. | Los consejos de la Celestina Kuttanimatam | Barcelona | 1972 | |||
| Haas, V. | Geschichte der hethitischen Religion | Handbuch der Orientalistik HdO | I/15 | Leiden | 1994 | |
| Hachuel, E. y Mari, V. | El santuario de la illa Plana , Ibiza | TMAI | 18 | Ibiza | 1988 | |
| Hackett, J. | The Balaam Text from Deir Alla | HSM | 31 | California | 1984 | |
| Haerinck, E. y Stevens, K.G. | Preislamic Archaeology of Kuwait, Northeastern Arabia, Bahrain, Qatar, United Arab Emirates and Oman! A Bibliography | Gent | 1985 | |||
| Halliday, F. | Iran. Analyse einer Gesellschaft im Entwicklungskrieg | Berlin | 1979 | |||
| Harris, Z.S. | A Grammar of the Phoenician Language | American Oriental Society | 8 | New Haven, Connecticut | 1936 | |
| Hauschild, R. | Register zur Altindischen Grammatik | Gottingen | 1964 | |||
| Hayek, M. | Encyclopaedia of Medicinal Plants | Beirut | ||||
| Heinrichs, W. ed. | Studies in neo-aramaic | HSS | 36 | Atlanta | 1990 | |
| Helmond, L. van | Mas'oud du Tour Abdin | BM | 14 | Louvain | 1942 | |
| Heltzer, M. y Lipinski, E. ed. | Society and Economy in the Eastern Mediterranean | OLA | 23 | Leuven | 1988 | |
| Hendel, R.S. | The Epic the Patriarch... | HSM | 42 | Atlanta | 1987 | |
| Herr, L.G. | The Scripts of Ancient Northwest Semitic Seals | HSM | 18 | Missoula | 1978 | |
| Hillers, D.R. y Cussini, E. | Palmyrene Aramaic Texts | Baltimore | 1966 | |||
| Hinz, W. | Persisch. Praktischer Sprachfuhrer | Berlin | 1963 | |||
| Hoch, J.E. | Semitic Words in Egyptian Texts of the New Kingdon and Third Intermediate Period | Princeton | 1994 | |||
| Hodjash,S. - Berlev, O. | The Egyptian Reliefs and Stelae in the Pushkin Museum of Fine Arts, Moscow | Leningrado | 1982 | |||
| Hoffmann, K. | Der Injunktivim veda | Heidelberg | 1967 | |||
| Hoftijzer, J. / Jongeling, K. | Dictionary of the North-West Semitic Inscriptions. Part One | Leiden | 1995 | |||
| Hogenhaven, J. | Problems and Prospects of Old Testament Theology | Sheffield | 1987 | |||
| Hospers, J.H. ed. | A Basic Bibliography for the Study of The Semitic Languages | 1 | Leiden | 1973 | ||
| Hospers, J.H. ed. | A Basic Bibliography for the Study of the Semitic Languages | 2 | Leiden | 1974 | ||
| Howard, W. | The Decipherment of the Samavedic Notation of the Jaiminiyas | Helsinki | 1988 | |||
| Huehnergard, J. | Ugaritic Vocabulary Syllabic Transcription | HSS | 32 | Atlanta | 1987 | |
| Huehnergard, J. | The Akkadian of Ugarit | HSS | 34 | Atlanta | 1989 | |
| Huehnergard, J. | The Akkadian of Ugarit | HSS | 34 | Atlanta | 1989 | |
| Huehnergard, J. | Ugaritic Vocabulary in Syllabic Transcription | HSS | 32 | Atlanta | 1987 | |
| Humbach, H.- Jamaspasa, K.M. | Vaeoa Nask | Wiesbaden | 1969 | |||
| Humbach, H. - Skjaervo, O. | The Sassanian Inscription of Paikuli | 1 | Weisbaden | 1978 | ||
| Humbach, H. - Skjaervo, P.O. | The Sassanian Inscription of Paikuli | 2 | Wiesbaden | 1980 | ||
| Hussain, A. | Islamic Iran | Londres | 1985 | |||
| Ibn Abi Talib, A. | La voie de l'eloquence | Teheran | 1989 | |||
| Isebaert, L. ed. | Studia Etymologica Indoeuropea | OLA | 45 | Leuven | 1991 | |
| Izre'el, S. | Amurru Akkadian. A Linguistic Study I y II | HSS | 40-41 | Atlanta | 1991 | |
| Izre'el S. y Drory, R.eds. | Language and Culture in the Near East | Israel Oriental Studies | 15 | Leiden | 1995 | |
| Jackson, K.P. | The Ammonite Language of the Iron Age | HSM | 27 | California | 1983 | |
| Jamaspasa, K.M. | The Avesta Codex F 1 | Wiesbaden | 1991 | |||
| Jamaspasa, K.M. - Humbach, H. | Pursisniha. A Zoroastrian Catechism | Wiesbaden | 1971 | |||
| Jamison, S.W. | The Ravenous Hyenas and the Wounded Sun | Londres | 1984 | |||
| Janzen, J.G. | Studies in the Text of Jeremiah | HSM | 6 | Cambridge | 1973 | |
| Jastrow, M. | Dictionary of the Targumin,.... | New York | 1992 | |||
| Johns, A.F. | A Short Grammar of Biblical Aramaic | Michigan | 1972 | |||
| Jouon, P. y Muraoka, T. | A Grammar of Biblical Hebrew. Part One. Part Two. Part Three | Subsidia Biblica | 14/1 14/2 | Roma | 1993 | |
| Jucquois, G. | Phonetique comparee des dialectes moyen-babyloniens du Nord et de l'Ouest | BM | 53 | Louvain | 1966 | |
| Julia, K. | Asatas a Kolozsvari fo Teren 1943 | Budapest | 1986 | |||
| Kaempfer, E. | Am Hofe des persischen GroBkonigs 1684-1685 | Tubingen | 1977 | |||
| Kalisch, I. | Sefer Yetzirah. El libro de la formacion | Madrid | 1993 | |||
| Kautzsch, E. ed. | Gesenius Hebrew Grammar | Oxford | 1910 | |||
| Kaye, A.S. (ed.) | Semitic Studies in honor of W. Leslau | 1 | Weisbaden | 1991 | ||
| Kazimirski, A. de B. | Dictionnaire arabe-français | 1 - 2 | Beirut | 1860 | ||
| Kesavarz, K. | Mil años de prosa persa | Teheran | 1371 | |||
| Khomeini | Islam and Revolution | Londres | 1981 | |||
| Klein, J.S. | Toward a Discourse Grammar of the Rigveda | 1/1 1/2 | Heidelberg | 1985 | ||
| Koehler, L. - Baumgartner, W. - Stamm, J.J. | Hebräisches und Aramäisches Lexicon zum Alten Testament | 4 | Leiden | 1990 | ||
| Koehler, L. y Baumgartner, W. | Hebraisches und Aramaisches Lexikon zum Alten Testament | 5 | Leiden | 1995 | ||
| Kraemer, J. Gatje, H. / Ullmann, M. | Wörterbuch der Klassischen Arabischen Sprache | 1 , 2 (1,2) , 2 (21 , 22 , 23 , 24 , 25 , 26 , 27, 29, 30, 31, 32,33,39, 40) | Wiesbaden | 1970 - 2001-2003, 2009 | ||
| Krause, B.H. | Iuppiter Optimus Maximus Saturnus | Trierer Winckelmannsprogramm | 5 | Mainz am Rhein | 1983 | |
| Kravetz, M. | Irano Nox | Paris | 1982 | |||
| Krebernik, M. | Die Beschworungen aus fara und Ebla | Zurich | 1984 | |||
| Kring, V. | La civilisation ph;enicienne et punique. Manuel de recherche | HdO | 20 | Leiden | 1995 | |
| Labourt, H. (ed.) | Dionysius Bar Salibi. Exposito Liturgiae | CSChO. Scriptores Syri Tomus 13 | 13 | Louvain | 1962 | |
| Labourt, H. | Dionysius Bar Salibi. Expositio Liturgiae | CSChO. Scriptores Syri Tomus 14 | 14 | Louvain | 1955 | |
| Lambdin, O.T. | Introduction to Classical Ethiopic | Harvard Semitic Studies | 24 | Atlanta | 1978 | |
| Lancel, S. dir. | Mission Archeologique Française a Carthage. Byrsa II | Collection de l-Ecole Française de Rome | 41 | Roma | 1982 | |
| Lancel, S. dir. | Mission Archeologique Française a Carthage. Byrsa I | Collection de l-Ecole Française de Rome | 41 | Roma | 1979 | |
| Lane, E.W. | Arabic-English Lexicon | 1 - 2 | Cambridge | 1863 | ||
| Langaroodi, S. | A Critical History of Persian Modern Peotry | 1 | Teheran | 1992 | ||
| Laroche, E. | Glossaire de la langue hourrite | Paris | 1980 | |||
| Layton, S.C. | Archaic Features of Canaanite Personal Names in the Hebrew Bible | HSM | 47 | Atlanta | 990 | |
| Ledeen, M. y Lewis, W. | Debacle l'echec americain en Iran | Paris | 1981 | |||
| Lefort, L.T. | Les vies coptes de Saint Pachome.... | BM | 16 | Louvain | 1943 | |
| Leiper Kane, T. | Amharic-English Dictionary | 1 , 2 | Wiesbaden | 1990 | ||
| Lemaire, A. | Nouvelles inscriptions arameennes d'Idumee au Musee d'Israel | Transeuphratene (supl.) | 3 | Paris | 1996 | |
| Lepinski, E. | Studies in Aramaic Inscriptions and Onomastics | OLA | 1 | Leuven | 1975 | |
| Leslau, W. | Fifty Years of Research. Selection of articles on Semitic, Ethiopian Semitic and Cushitic | Weisbaden | 1988 | |||
| Leslau, W. | Comparative Dictionary of Geez | Wiesbaden | 1991 | |||
| Leslau, W. | Comparative Dictionary of Geez ,Classical Ethiopic | Wiesbaden | 1987 | |||
| Lewis, T.J. | Cults of the Dead in Ancient Israel and Ugarit | HSM | 39 | Atlanta | 1989 | |
| Lipinski, E. | Dieux et deesses de l-univers phenicien et punique | OLA | 64 | Leuven | 1995 | |
| Lipinski, E. | Studies in Aramaic Inscriptions and Onomastics II | OLA | 57 | Leuven | 1994 | |
| Lipinski, E. | Phoenicia and the East Mediterranean n the First Millennium BC | OLA | 22 | Leuven | 1987 | |
| Lipinski, E. ed. | State and Tempel Economy in the Ancient Near East i-ii | OLA | 5-6 | Leuven | 1979 | |
| Lipinski, E. ed. | Studia Phoenicia VI | OLA | 26 | Leuven | 1988 | |
| Lipinski, E. ed. | Carthago. Studia Phoenicia 6 | OLA | 26 | Leuven | 1988 | |
| Lipinski, E. y Devijver, H. | Punic Wars | OLA | 33 | Leuven | 1989 | |
| Lipinski, E. y Heltzer, M. ed. | Society and Economy in the Eastern Mediterranean c.1500-1000 a.C. | OLA | 23 | Leuven | 1987 | |
| Littmann, E. y Hofner, M. | Worterbuch der Tigre-Sprache | 1-8 | Wiesbaden | 1956-62 | ||
| Llop, J. | La política oriental de l'imperi neo-assiri. Des d'Assurnasirpal II fins a Sinsharraishkun | Tesina | Barcelona | |||
| Lluch, R. | Saul Tchernichovsky! estudio y traduccion de los Cantos y baladas escritos entre 1931 y 1943 | Tesina | barcelona | 1983 | ||
| Lopez Domech, R. | La region oretana | Anejos de Antiguedad y Cristianismo | 3 | Murcia | 1996 | |
| Lust, J. et al. | A Greek. English Lexicon of the Septuagint | Stuttgart | 1992 | |||
| Macdonell, A.A. | A Vedic Grammar for Studens | Delhi | 1993 | |||
| Macdonell, A.A. | A Sanskrit Grammar for Studens | Oxford | 1987 | |||
| Maier, W.A. | Aserah. Extrabiblical Evidence | HSM | 37 | Atlanta | 1986 | |
| Maluquer de Motes, J. | El santuario protohistorico de Zalamea de la Serena, Badajoz, 1978'1981 | Programa de Investgaciones Prtohistoricas | 4 | Barcelona | ||
| Maluquer de Motes, J. y Pallares, R. | El palau'santuari de Zalamea de la Serena, Badajoz (Extremadura) | NACREM | 32 | Barcelona | 1981 | |
| Maluquer, J. | Tartessos | Barcelona | 1984 | |||
| Maña, J.M. | Sobre arqueologia Ebusitana | TMAI | 12 | Ibiza | 1984 | |
| Manfredi, L.I. | Riconiazione ed errori di conio nel mondo punico | Supp. RSF | 18 | Roma | 1990 | |
| Manfried, D. y Loretsz, O. | Die Keilalphabete. Die ph:onizisch'kaanaischen und atarabischen Alphabete in Ugarit | ALAP | 1 | Munster | 1988 | |
| Mangado, M.L. | Calcos de relieves egipcios del Museo Victor Balaguer en Vilanova i la Geltru | Tesina | 2 | Barcelona | 1990 | |
| Margalit, B. | The Ugaritic Poem of AQHT | Berlin | 1989 | |||
| Marot, T. et al. | Numismatica hispano-punica. EStado actual de la investigacion | TMAI | 31 | Ibiza | 1993 | |
| Marrassini, P. | Formazione del lessico dell'edilizia militare nel semitico di Siria | QS | 1 | Firenze | 1971 | |
| Marzaban Rad, A. | Gramatica practica. Incluyendo normas gramaticales de analisis y de sintasis | Teheran | 1370 | |||
| Mascort, M.T., Sanmarti, J. y Santacana, J. | El jaciment protohistoric d-Aldovesta (Benifallet ) i el comerç fenici arcaic a la Catalunya meridional | Tarragona | 1991 | |||
| Mayer, W. | Politik und Kriegskunst der Assyrer | Abhandlungen zur Literatur Alt-Syrien-Palästinas und Mesopotamiens | 9 | Munster | 1995 | |
| Mazza, F. , Eibichini, S. y Xella, P. | Fonti classiche per la civilta fenicia e punica | Collezione di Studi Fenici | 27 | Roma | 1988 | |
| McFall, L. | The Enigma of the Hebrew Verbal System | Sheffield | 1982 | |||
| Meyer, R. | Gramatica del hebreo biblico | Tarrassa | 1989 | |||
| Miguelez, C. | El vidrio romano en el Museo del Puig des Molins | TMAI | 21 | Ibiza | 1989 | |
| Miller, P.D. | The Divine Warrior in Early Israel | HSM | 5 | Cambridge | 1973 | |
| Millet, A. | Habiru-Ibrim | Tesina | Barcelona | 1995 | ||
| Minard, A. | Trois enigmes sur les cent chemins. | 2 | Paris | 1987 | ||
| Moin, M. | A Persian Dictionary | 1-6 | Teheran | 1992 | ||
| Mokri, M. ed. | Al-Hadiyatu'l-Hamidiyah. A Kurdish-Arabic Dictionary | Beirut | 1987 | |||
| Moor, J.C. de | An Anthology of Religious Texts from Ugarit | Leiden | 1987 | |||
| de Moor, J.C. - Klass, S. | A Cueiform Anthology of religious from Ugarit. Autographed Texts and Glossaries | SSS | 6 | Leiden | 1987 | |
| Morier, J. | The Adventures of Hajji Baba of Ispahan | Londres | 1963 | |||
| Morteza Motahhari, M. | Mensch und glaube | Teheran | 1982 | |||
| Mosca, P.G. | Child Sacrifice in Canaanite and Israelite Religion | Cambridge | 1975 | |||
| Moscati, S. y Ribichini, S. | Il sacrificio dei bambini. Un aggiornamento | Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei | 266 | Roma | 1991 | |
| Mujtaba, S. | Westliche Zivilisation und Islam | Ghom | ||||
| Muller, M.F. | Satapatha-Brahmana | Sacred Books of the East | 41 PARTIII | Delhi | 1989 | |
| Muller, M.F. ed. | The Satapatha'Brahmana | Sacred Books of the East | 12/1 | Delhi | 1988 | |
| Muller, M. F. ed. | Satapatha-Brahmana | 2 | Delhi | 1988 | ||
| Muller-Kessler, Ch. y Sokoloff, M. | A Corpus of Christian Palestinian Aramaic | 3 | Groningen | 1996 | ||
| Muquqi, M. | Poesia cortes desde el inicio hasta hoy | 1 , 2 | Teheran | 1371 | ||
| Murtonen, A. | Hebrew in its West Semitic Setting. Part One. A Comparative Lexicon | Leiden | 1986 | |||
| Nebes, N. | Die konstruktionen mit /fa-/ im altsudarabischen | Weisbaden | 1995 | |||
| Nestle Aland | Novum Testamentum Graece | Stuttgart | 1993 | |||
| Newsom, C. | Song of the Sabbath Sacrifice. A Critical Edition | HSS | 27 | Atlanta | 1985 | |
| Niemeyer, H'.G. y Schubart, H. |
Trayamar. Die phonizischen kammergraber und die niederlassung an der Algarrobo.mundung | Madrider Beitrage | 4 | Mainz am Rhein | 1975 | |
| Nikaya, D. | Dialogos mayores de Buda | Buenos Aires | 1977 | |||
| Noldeke, T. | Grammatik der Neusyrischen Sprach | Leipzig | 1868 | |||
| Nougayrol, J. et al. | Ugaritica V | Mission Ras Shamra | 16 | Paris | 1968 | |
| O´Callaghan, J. | Papiros literarios griegos del Fondo Palau'Ribes | Barcelona | 1993 | |||
| Oertel, H. | The Syntax of cases in the narrative and descriptive prose of the Brahmanas | 1 | Heidelberg | 1926 | ||
| Orel, V.E. y Stolbova, O.V. | Hamito-Semitic Etimological Dictionary | HdO | Leiden | 1995 | ||
| Padro, J. | Bibliografia Egiptologica Barcelonesa I | Barcelona | 1994 | |||
| Panikkar, R. | The Vedic Experience Mantramañjari | Los Angeles | 1977 | |||
| Pardee, D. (avec une notice archéologique de Jacques-Claude Courtois) | Les textes paramythologiques de la 24e campagne (1961) | Ras Shamra'Ougarit (mémoire) | IV (77) | Paris | 1988 | |
| Denis Pardee | Les textes Hippiatriques | Ras Shamra-Ougarit (mémoire) | II (53) | Paris | 1985 | |
| Parlasca, K. | Syrische Grabreliefs hellenistischer und romanischer Zeit | Trierer Winckelmannsprogramm | 3 | Mainz am Rhein | 1981 | |
| Penrice, J. | Dictionary and Glossary of the Kor-an | Beirut | ||||
| Pereyra, M.V. | La realeza egipcia. Los fundamentos del periodo Arcaico | AREE | 1 | Buenos Aires | 1991 | |
| Perez Castro, F. | El codice de profetas de El Cairo. Tomo IV. Isaias | Textos y Estudios Cardenal Cisneros | 36 | Madrid | 1986 | |
| Perez Castro, F. dir. | El codice de profetas de El Cairo. Tomo I. Josue, Jueces | Textos y estudios Cardenal Cisneros | 26 | Madrid | 1980 | |
| Perez Castro, F. dir. | El codice de profetas de El Cairo. Tomo II. Samuel | Textos y estudios Card |